Mugen Universe: Tournament of Champions- The Fanfiction Series [Archive] - Page 2

OverMaster

01-05-2006, 05:12 AM

-With a Little Help from my Friends...-

A few minutes before:

"Naru-sempai" Motoko's voice seemed relieved and, at the same time, slightly anguished as she looked into the face of the brown haired young woman standing in front of her. "So you are alive and well after all...".

"Motoko? Mitsune?" Naru gasped before being hugged by Mitsune, then vigorously slapped a few times on a shoulder by her. "What are you--".

"Ah, Naru, you had everyone back at home sick worried, naughty gal!" Even in such a dark moment, 'Kitsune' had time to crack a comment like that. "What got into you? You left all of a sudden, without even saying goodbye to us...".

"I left a note behind..." Narusegawa reminded them, lowering her gaze.

"Such few lines, so imprecise, made nothing but to worry us even more" Motoko replied. "And after what happened with Keitarou-sempai, we had even more reasons to fear for you. Shinobu-chan, Haruka-san, Seta-sensei and Mutsumi-san begged us to look for you before anything bad happened to you".

"Shinobu-chan..." Naru's eyes almost watered. "Is she alright? How's she doing?".

"Eh, she was a bit better the last time we phoned her, after we told her we had a lead about your whereabouts" Mitsune assured her. "Don't worry, everyone back at home is taking care of her. Kaolla wanted to come with us, but somehow, we were able to make her to stay..." she actually chuckled. "Now, I think you haven't introduced us to your new pals".

"Neither have you" Naru said, then cleared her throat. "These are Raven-san, Kenshiro-sensei and Nausicaa-chan" she signaled to the young man, the austere giant in blue coveralls and the young woman behind her. "Guys, these are two of my best and oldest friends, Aoyama Motoko and Konno Mitsune".

"Pleased to meet you" Nausicaa bowed. "Naru has told us about you. Motoko-san, if you are half as good as a swordsmaster Naru has said you are, I am sure you will go far in his event. Best of lucks".

"Thank you" Aoyama nodded once. "Your words honor me".

Raven just sneered slightly, looking aside. He simply wanted the opening ceremonies to start already.

"Well, and these are our teammates... Motoko's teammates... you get the idea" Mitsune smiled for the Hearts of Fire. "Logan-san, Maapi-kun, and Nabeshin-san".

"Hello" the short man smoking a cigar nodded, inclining his cowboy hat forward a bit with a hand.

"Peeeep beeeeeeep boopp bi-bi-pio" the alien creature added.

"Why, hello" the man with the afro walked quickly to Kenshiro, actually taking him by surprise with his speed. "Hokuto Shin Ken, eh? Good, good, good! Make sure to give us a few scenes in the arena, okay? I'm sure you will. You are a master showman when it comes to that, anyway...".

"Excuse me?" Kenshiro blinked, puzzled.

"Never mind him" Logan grunted. "He's that way with everyone he meets. You wouldn't believe how he embarassed us when he told that Sailor Moon girlie she had to 'make sure of giving a few pantyshots for the audience' ".

Motoko turned her attention back to Naru and asked, worried, "So... about Keitarou-sempai...".

Narusegawa sighed deeply and sadly. "Nothing. I have found no signals of him at all. But our sponsor told me he'd be around here".

"Oh, I'm sure he is" Nabeshin smiled for them. "You just wait and see. Wait and see...".

Not too far:

"Hey, Dex!" Coop walked over to the short redhead boy with glasses and lab coat, shaking the hand offered by him with vigor. "It's good to see you here, man!".

"Coop" Dexter smiled only a bit, as much as his current mood would allow him to. "How are you?". Then a blonde girl in a sailor fuku walked between him and Coop, shaking the pilot's hands herself.

"Ah, so you're Coop! I'm Sailor Venus, one of Dex-kun's teammates!".

"What the--??" Coop sweatdropped. "Dex, what the funk are you doing with an Ultra-Cadet here...???".

"Hey, she isn't one of those, fool" a pretty blonde young woman, with rather short hair, white shirt, pink pants and a red jacket told him as she approached them. "Haven't you watched the news? She's a Sailor Senshi!". Then she smiled for Dexter and Venus. "Hello, I am Millie Nocturne, associate of one of Coop's teammates".

"Sailor Senshi...??" Coop eyed Minako with distrust for a moment, then shrugged. "Okay, if you say so, and Dex trusts you... Come here, I'm going to show you something I added to Megas! You're going to like it, I'm sure!".

Dexter nodded as he and Minako began to follow Coop and Millie to where MEGAS had been parked...

OverMaster

01-05-2006, 11:06 AM

-Channeling Canal-

"Hey, Canal..!" Coop called out as soon as they arrived next to the giant metal mass of MEGAS, which managed to impress Minako quite a bit. "Come down here and meet the guy I told you about...!".

Instantly, a beautiful, shapely young woman with huge purplish eyes and very long green hair tied down in two braids, wearing a pink dress with white apron, materialized as if she had just appeared out of nowhere between Millie, Coop, Dexter and Minako. "Yes, Mr. Coop?" she asked, then looked down to Dexter. "Ah, so you're the famous Genius Boy that made those wonderful updates to MEGAS! Aaaah, and you're so cuuuuuuuuute, too...!" she added, giggling, while pinching both of his cheeks. "You remind me a bit of Master Kane when he was little!".

"What...?" Dexter gasped, blushing slightly. "She's solid, and yet... she doesn't feel..".

"... human?" Millie smirked. "Of course she isn't! She's a living hologram projecton of MEGAS' new program, directly transplanted from our Swordbreaker ship! Tadaaaaa! Here she is, Canal Volfeed!".

"I could have introduced myself..." Canal told her, then looked to Dexter again. "But yes, that's exactly what I am!".

"Fascinating!" Dexter gasped. "An almost perfect intelligent program...".

"Ah, you're embarassing me!" Canal laughed a bit.

"Perfect, yeah, right. As long as she isn't throwing one of her tantrums..." Millie crossed her arms and commented with a sly smile.

"Don't be so mean" Volfeed shot her another angry look.

Minako giggled to herself. Those two were beginning to remind her of Usagi and Rei. And talking about Usagi...

"Minako-chan!".

The Princess was coming straight to her, closely followed by Pluto, and soon was hugging her in that old Usagi way. "So you finally got a team!".

"It's more like they got to me, Usagi-chan..." she replied, patting her a bit in the head. "But yeah, I coudn't miss the chance to come here to back you up".

"Ah, crap. It's more of those Ultra-Cadets again" Coop muttered.

"I told you, they are Sailor Senshi. Sailor Senshi!" Millie repeated for him.

"Yeah, yeah, well. Whatever...".

Lord of Nonsensical Crap

01-05-2006, 11:47 AM

Among those who felt the immense psychic message of Akira was one teenage boy who sat in the Fighter's Lounge, clutching his head as his brain felt like it was about to explode.

It was him. Akira.

Slowly, Tetsuo sat up, blood dribbling from his nose. A look of defiant rage contorted his features. Then, slowly, he began to grin.

"Akira," he muttered. "We'll meet . . . soon . . . "

Elsewhere . . .

Lucifer had just returned from his brief trip to heaven when there was suddenly a brilliant flash of light. Once again, Vellinor was standing before him, clapping his hands.

"Way to meet up with your estranged sister, dude," he said. "Complete with gunfire and bloodshed -- the best reunion I've ever seen! It almost made be want to seek out my own estranged siblings!"

Lucifer groaned. "You have got to stop observing me," he said. "Now what is it that you want? I hope it's not to remind me about that proposition of yours -- I'm not going to reach a decision if you keep pestering me like this."

Vellinor gave simple shrug. "I just came to ask if you knew that Orochi has manifested hiimself. He granted your sister's mortal boyfriend a wish that he would save her -- and of course, he's going to do that by beating the living stuffing out of her. Paradoxical, don't you think?"

Lucifer said nothing. The fact that his face went as white as a sheet told all, however.

"Which is why," Vellinor went on, "I brought you this." He snapped his fingers, and a small crystalline shard manifested itself before Lucifer, hovering in midair. Lucifer could immediately sense the immense power radiating from this gem -- whatever it was, it was definitely an object of great power.

"What is it?" Lucifer asked, intrigued.

"Oh, merely a shard of that artefact I mentioned to you," Vellinor replied. "Yeah, that's right, it's been shattered and had its fragments scattered across the multiverse -- bloody annoying that way. Which is why I've got to search for its shards everywhere, and why you've got to allow me to do so by keeping the friggin council of heaven off my back."

Lucifer took hold of the shard between his fingers and observed it. "How do I know it isn't a fake?" he asked. "Or even a trick designed to kill my sister?"

"Well, you COULD test it out on, say, Nudoru," Vellinor said. "Who, I might add, is coming right now."

With a poof of smoke, Vellinor disappeared. A second later, Nudoru came walking up.

"I taught the shield-negation technique, boss," he said. "I'd say she's a little more prep -- "

Before Nudoru could finish, Lucifer flung the shard at him. The tiny crystal promptly embedded itself in Nudoru's forehead, eliciting him a surprised look from hi.

"What was that for?" he asked.

"Just hold still for a minute," Lucifer said. With that, he unleashed a blistering, powerful energy blast at Nudoru . . .

. . . .a blast that did little more than singe the God-Killer slightly.

"OW! What was that fo - -"

Lucifer slashed out with a burning sword of flame, which traced a long gash across Nudoru's chest, but didn't kill him.

"OW! Look, if you're mad about something, why not just tell me - - "

Lucifer continued to assault Nuduro with everything at his disposal: energy bombs, metal spikes, falling chandaliers, flesh-eating puuchus . . . Nudoru was getting bloodied and burned, but WASN'T DYING -- a fact that was amazing in itself. Lucifer was, admittedly, impressed.

"Okay, okay, look, I can tell you're mad, but - -"

Then, suddenly, the shard fell out of Nudoru's head. A second later, the God-Killer exploded rather messily.

Picking up the shard, Lucifer studied it for a minute, impressed by the power it had demonstrated. A second later, Vellinor appeared next to him.

"A mere shard of the Gem of Evermere can preserve a person or god's life for about nearly an hour," the other god said. "The full, reformed Gem can keep someone alive indefinitely. Against Orochi, your sister may very well need it."

With that, Vellinor extended his hand. "Do we have a deal?"

"The buzzer," Lucifer replied.

"What?"

"Remove the buzzer from your hand."

"Oh sorry, I forgot I had this on." Vellinor quietly removed the buzzer from his hand. "Do we have a deal?"

OverMaster

01-05-2006, 12:17 PM

-Starting Point-

Excel Excel walked inside of the domed area, shook her head violently, and took all the snow off her blond hair. Then she exhaled strongly. "Ahhhhhh! Here I am! For the Great Glory of ACROSS and Il Palazzo-sama, we're going to take butts, kick names and look well while doing it! Ah ha ha ha!". She turned to her teammates. "Right, Ha-chan? Miho-chan? Dee-chan? Osaka-chan? Emergency Food-cha-- I mean, Menchi...?".

The small white dog whimpered, tightly held by DeeDee against her chest. The animal had the worst foreboding feeling about all of this, although she was at least grateful the generous breakfast the Lodge had offered kept what passed for Excel's out of eating her emergency supply for the moment.

Hyatt, meanwhile, nodded and coughed violently. Mihoshi patted her on the back, then looked all around. "I wonder where Tenchi is...".

"I wonder where my brother is, too" DeeDee was also looking around, vivaciously. "I'm sure he'll be so happy to see me again...".

"That bread sure was good" was all what Osaka commented, smiling in a vacant way.

Then they felt it. All of them through the place could feel it clearly inside of their minds, blaring like an alarm. They could see HIM with all detail, standing high and proud, issuing his challenge to Earth and beyond, and listened to each word, letter by letter, until the message died at last and the link was cut.

Most of them couldn't even begin to speak for a few minutes after it.

Excel, however, just blinked and said. "Huh? What was that? Looked like that movie I saw the other day... Ahhh, I know!" She raised an index finger high. "This must be a charlatan, a deluded fool, claiming he can challenge the power of ACROSS! Just another agent of corruption Il Palazzo-sama's going to erase from existence, for the good of all, and most important, Il Palazzo-sama's own good! Ah ha hah! Wait and see, young delinquent man! Excel will smithe you, and all those who oppose ACROSS will be punished like you...!".

Then she noticed Hyatt was laying dead at her feet. The shock had been too much for her. "Gahhh...! Eh, Ha-chan, awake, awake! Come back! We must prepare to punish all the fools who oppose us!".

Standing where he was near the podium of the presentators with the rest of Team Nifelheim, the Joker also recovered rather quickly from the telepathic showing. And smiled.

"Just so beautiful" he mused weakly. "He... he made them all to look like fools...".

Mara, meanwhile, was rubbing her temples. "Damn it. And we are going to have to fight that beast?". She only hoped Hild's great new plan really was up to the task as she had said.

Rayden stepped up onto the podium, followed at a short distance by Asuka, who was terribly pale; no doubt the mental message had affected her as well. On her hands she had a few sheets with the things she was supposed to be saying for the public and fighters in a short while, as soon as she fully recovered. Meanwhile, it was the Thunder God's turn to speak. And so he did.

"Ladies. Gentlemen. I bid you Good Morning, as good as we all can have right now. As you surely have just seen, and as you no doubt knew even before that, we are here for a matter of the utmost trascendence. The Future of All That Is. We all should know the absolute of the matters at risk here, so I shall be brief. Today, we begin to decide our Futures, our very same Survival. Before we listen to the list of Sacred Rules of Battle read by one of the chosens for the tomorrow, I have just this to say for now--".

He paused, then drew a deep breath, not because he really needed it at all, but because it was the thing that expressed his emotions the best at the moment.

"The Mugen Tournament of Champions has just started".

Lord of Nonsensical Crap

01-05-2006, 12:58 PM

The Pythonverse -- Medieval Age

"For the last time," Arthur, King of the Britons, shouted, "hand over the Grail -- whom God Almighty Himself has tasked me to recover -- or we shall seize this castle and slay all of you!"

"Hah!" cried the French knight on the battlements of the Castle of Aaargh. "You do not scare us with your big fancy words, you English horse-ass sniffer! Yyyyouuuuuu so-called majestic king! May a giant turnip fall on your head and squash you, you insignificant, idiotic Brrrrritish dungheap! You do not have the balls to attack us Frenchmen! You smell like rotten cabbage! I spit on the very ground you walk upon! You eat cucumbers for breakfast! You -- "

While the French knight and his companions were busy hurling verbal abuse at the two Englishmen, they failed to notice a helicopter hovering just above their castle. They also failed to notice a cable extending from the helicopter, which was busy towing up a golden, grail-like object from the middle of the courtyard.

The glow cast by the Grail, however, suddenly caught the attention of one of the Frenchmen, who whirled around with a cry of "Sacre bleu!"

"What?" said the lead Frenchmen.

"Holy crap!" the other Frenchman corrected.

With that, all the Frenchmen turned around and saw the helicopter towing up the Grail.

"Hey, stop stealing our Grail!" the lead Frenchman cried.

A shaggy, red-haired head peeked out from the side door of the copter. "Ach, why dinna you go stuff yerselves, ya French wankers?" he said. "You an yer frogs legs and yer poncy language! The Holy Grail dinna belong with the likes of you lot!"

Arthur, seeing that the Grail had been rescued by this strange Scotsman, seemed relieved. "Thank you, o brave Scotsman!" he shouted. "If not for your timely arrival, we would have had to resort to force to relieve the Grail from these -- "
"Ahm not rescuing the Grail fer you, you English sod!" Groundskeeper Willy growled. "Ah've heard of how ye insulted an mocked me ancestor Tim, and I'll never hand over the Grail te you, ye soddy king!" With that, he spat a gobbet of phephm that travelled an unusually long distance and struck Arthur in the eye.

The King went red with rage as he wiped the spittle from his eye. "In the name of God Almighty, I command you to hand over that Grail!" he roared.

"Ah, go sign yerself a Magna Carta, ya wee man!" Willy growled, snatching the Grail from the cable. With that, the helicopter soared off into the distance, leaving Arthur, Bedevere and the Frenchmen looking rather dejected.

"It's . . . " said a shaggy-looking hermit, seconds before a gigantic foot descended from the sky and squashed them all.

Evermere

Anzell shuffled her feet nervously as she sat in the chair. It wasn't often that she was brought to the Head Desk -- the few times she had been called here, she had been given the unspoken, but abundantly clear message that she was treading on thin ice. The blonde-haired goddess chanced a glance upwards. Thalia, second-in-command to the great Astraedon, was sitting at the silver desk in the centre of the room, her cold grey eyes poring intently over a golden sheet.

After what seemed like an eternity, Thalia looked up from her papers and fixed her intent gaze on Anzell, her beautiful face almost completely emotionless. Needless to say, the lesser goddess' discomfort increased.

"I take it that you were not told why you're here?" the brown-haired woman asked.

Anzell nervously shook her head. "When I came I . . .I thought it might have something to do with my brother," she said. "You know . . . like last time."

Thalia's icy expression did not change. "Your brother shall remain imprisoned until Astraedon decides to release him," she said. "Until then, you would be better off not mentioning him."

Anzell nodded wordlessly, biting her lower lip slightly.

"You were summoned here because the Evercrown has a task for you," Thalia went on. "In light of your recent efforts in keeping peace and stability in the outer regions, we have decided that you are the most worthy candidate for this task."

With that, Thalia slowly took up a paper. "Are you aware that Vellinor recently escaped custody of the Lawkeepers?"

Anzell's eyes widened slightly. "No, I'm not," she replied. "How could he possibly escape? From what I heard, he lost most of his power in the Convergence."

Thalia nodded slightly. "We aren't sure how he regained his former power so suddenly," she said. "We suspect he may be after the Gem."

Anzell bit her lip again. This was not good.

"The Gem has been missing for untold millennia," she muttered. "Could he know of it's location?"

Thalia shook his head. "We aren't sure," she replied. "All we know is that he was last seen heading for Earth of Dimension 00007."

Thalia took out a sheet of paper and held it up. The paper magically floated across the room towards Anzell, who took it and read it. It was a map of the countless realities in the multiverse -- one such reality was marked in bright red, just below a gigantic bilious mass of white light in the centre.

"Right near the Nexus," Anzell muttered.

"There's more," Thalia said. "Average trans-dimensional crossing into Earth 00007 has increased by nearly eighty percent over the last week. Something big is happening there, something that is drawing people from all over the multiverse."

Anzell's eyes widened further. "But why would such a massive trans-dimensional gathering be taking place?" she asked.

Thalia's icy features seemed to stiffen. "I see you didn't get that other bulletin either," she said. "The chief deity of Dimension 00002 -- the realm of Yggdrasil -- has declared that all of existence shall be destroyed and remade in order wipe out evil. Thankfully, it is only mortal realms that shall be destroyed -- we will have nothing to worry about."

The lesser goddess said nothing. Though she was glad that Evermere would be spared from destruction, she had grown to sympathize with the mortals and their sufferings over the years, and actually cared for their well-being. The thought of death and destruction on a multiversial scale made her feel slightly ill.

"What does this have to do with the Earth where everyone else is converging?" Anzell asked.

"Belldandy, one of the goddesses of the Yggdrasil system, has spoken out against the destruction of the multiverse," Thalia replied. "She has decided to hold a massive fighting tournament, the winner of which shall get to fight Belldandy herself. If the challenger wins, then they shall be granted a wish with which to avert the destruction."

Anzell thought it over slowly. So Vellinor had gone to a realm where countless mortals would be fighting to avert the Apocalypse . . . .

"By the Aethyr," she muttered, "he's going to try to gain that wish for himself!"

Lord of Nonsensical Crap

01-05-2006, 01:00 PM

Thalia nodded. "From what intelligence we've gathered, there is already a 'Team Vellinor' competing in the tournament," she said. "This is where you come in: you are to go to this 'Mugen Tournament' and stop both Vellinor and his team. Unfortunately, deities will not be allowed to participate, so you will have to take a team of mortals and point them in the right direction."

Anzell went silent. Slowly, she let out a deep sigh.

"If I do this," she said, "will Astraedon consider releasing my brother?"

Thalia raised an eyebrow. "You ought to be glad that you are carrying out Astraedon's will in the first place," she said, a hint of firmness in her voice. "You will do this for it's own sake. It is your duty."

The blonde-haired goddess sat silently for a minute. Slowly, she nodded.

"These mortals," she said, "will I have to pick them myself?"

The other goddess allowed herself the slightest of smiles. "You needn't worry about that," she said. "I have already begun collecting individuals whose skills will lend themselves to our cause. In fact, we have found one already -- one who has encountered Vellinor before."

With that, Thalia stood up and turned to the left. There was a brilliant flash of light in the left side of the room, and Klaith, one of the many Custodian Gods of Evermere, stood here. Next to him stood a strange woman -- she looked to be somewhere in her twenties, with pale skin, a pretty face, green eyes and black hair tied back in a long braid. She wore a ruffled black shirt and a short black skirt over slightly torn black leggings. A long-blade sword was strapped to her back, and numerous smaller blades hung from a belt around her slender waist. More unusual however, was the fact that her hands were bound in cuffs, and a gag covered her mouth.

"Did you have to bind and gag her?" Thalia asked Klaith.

The Custodian gave an exasperated shrug. "Ever since she got here, she's been attacking me and screaming 'pervert.' This at least was a way to keep her under control."

"Release her," Thalia commanded.

Nodding, Klaith snapped his fingers, and the mortal's bindings disappeared. Thankfully, she did not attack him this time -- she merely shot him a withering glance before turning to Thalia.

"Who are you, and why have you brought me here?" she snarled. It was then that Anzell noticed the unusually long canines the woman had -- she was of the race of mortals known as vampires.

"I am Thalia, loyal servant Lord Astraedon and Regent of Evermere," the goddess replied. "I have brought you here, outside of your home dimension, because I have a task for you."

The vampire gave a fanged snarl. "I serve no one," she growled. "Get someone else to do your dirty work for you. Send me back, now!"

Thalia made no reply. Instead, she took a paper from her desk and began to read it aloud.

"Zarabeth. Mortal female. Vampire -- Lahmia bloodline, native of the Warhammer Realm. Highly skilled fighter, very strong and agile, taught by one of the best sword-masters of her reality. Also very temperamental. Particularly hates males -- possesses very strong, almost militant feminist viewpoints."

Lowering the golden sheet, Thalia turned to Anzell. "She'll do, don't you think?"

"I won't 'do' anything, you pasty bitch!" Zarabeth snapped. "If you don't send me back this instant -- "

"You don't need to worry about your sister," Thalia interrupted. "She has managed to evade the Saurus patrols. She's safe now. Besides which, you haven't heard the task you're being assigned for."

"I don't care," the vampire hissed. "I won't be made a tool of, not by you or anyone else!"

Thalia's expression remained unchanging. "So I see you will pass up a chance to get back at Vellinor?"

Zarabeth's angry expression seemed to melt suddenly.

"You . . . you know about Vellinor?" she asked.

"Let's just say we're fellow gods of his," Thalia replied. "He's escaped our custody, and we want you to help us bring him to justice."

"As long as he isn't a threat to my . . dimension . . . then I don't give a damn about what he does," Zarabeth said stiffly.

Thalia sighed. "But don't you want to get back at him?" she asked. "You have suffered nothing but pain and persecution ever since he first manipulated you into serving him. Do you not think that he deserves to be punished for his wrongdoing?"

Zarabeth glared defiantly at Thalia. "I think you're trying to manipulate me yourself," she said. "I won't make the same mistake twice."

Thalia was about to speak up, when Anzell suddenly raised her hand to interrupt.

"Please help us," she said to Zarabeth. "If you don't, then the entire multiverse, and everyone in it, will be destroyed. We are not simply working to stop Vellinor, Zarabeth -- we are working to prevent the unnecessary deaths of untold trillions of lives. We implore you -- please aid us."

Zarabeth seemed to be momentarily taken aback, as did Thalia, whose expression seemed to become even icier. The vampire glanced around momentarily at her surroundings, and then behind her, as though her native realm were just a few steps away.

Then, finally, the vampire turned back to the two goddesses. "Alright, since you had the courtesy to ask, I'll help you," she said -- it was clear she was speaking to Anzell rather than Thalia. "But know that I'm serving my own interests, not yours."

"That's fine with us," Thalia replied. "I'm glad that you're willing to help us, Zarabeth." With that, Thalia turned to leave, but not before giving Anzell a cold glare. Anzell knew that it was downright unacceptable for a goddess to plead before a mortal like she had just done -- the ice she was treading on had just become a lot thinner.

OOC: Zarabeth is about on Roronao Zorro's level of sword-mastery, and is close to Spider-Man's level of agility. This future team is NOT a team that will be officially fighting in the tournament: they are just going to hunt down Vellinor and his cronies.

Saint_007

01-06-2006, 02:04 AM

"Is that what Kyo said?" Yuki wondered as she walked down the tournament grounds with Alaniel.

"Yes."

"Was it because of..." Her voice trailed off.

"Yes," Alaniel replied solemnly. "After what happened to Ranma, Kyo was worried it would happen to him. He was afraid he'd lose you. However, I had my reasons too."

"Your..?"

"Yes. As you're aware, you'e been the target of the Orochi's followers time and again. As the sole descendant of the last Kushinada, you're the only thing he needs to get back to full power. And word has it on the Celestial plane that Orochi is getting into the game."

Yuki sighed. She just wished she was a normal girl. Being of a fateful birth was kind of overwhelming at first, but getting kidnapped time and again was a tad too much.

"I also have agents protecting Spider-Man's wife, but I have a feeling she's not in any real danger. You're the one more at risk here."

"Sorry..."

"It's not your fault. Things like this happen. And the best we can do is get ready..."

They came across Team Heroes in the gym. Ranma was sulking in the corner as always since the fight with Demitri - and destroying giant blocks of concrete while he was at it. Ryu and Spider-Man were discussing their tactics for the upcoming match. Kyo was trying to help, but was evidentally preoccupied. When he saw Yuki, he ran up and heldd her in her arms.

"Yuki, you're alright!"

"I'm fine, Kyo," she replied with a smile. "I'm alright."

"Yeah, that's good to hear," Spidey replied. "Probably the only piece of good news all morning."

"Pardon?"

"What I mean to say is," Kyo replied, "we ran into some old friends - the type we wish we didn't have..."

"You mean the other teams?" Alaniel replied with a sigh.

"Yeah," Spidey replied. "And not just us. Some of the other teams were harassed. We got Ninja Captain Cold coming over and telling us to tell you that some nut in a yellow suit named Scorpion took a shot at him. I didn't realise it was some other Scorpion until he nearly took *my* head off. Astro said some punk named Bass or Trout showed up at their HQ, challenging Megaman. Hell, I ran into Venom myself later on."

"I even ran into Iori again," Kyo cut in. "He's as looney as always."

Yuki held Kyo even more tightly at the mention of Iori.

"Did anything happen?"

"Naw - Security told them to go lay an egg until their fights began. Cloud seemed worried though. He said some guy called Pimp-"

"Player?" Alaniel corrected.

"Yeah him... what kind of a name is 'Player' anyways? Sounds like a pimp..."

"Get to the point, Spider-Man. Was it something about Sephiroth."

"Yeah, that's the name he mentioned."

"Well, it can't be helped," sighed Alaniel. "This is an open-invitation tournament, and we can't control who invites who."

"Yeah, well," Kyo replied, "I just hope we don't get any more surp-"

"KUUSSAANAAAAGIIII-SAMAAAAAA!!"

Kyo's eyes twitched.

"Dear... God... tell me you didn't..."

"Kusanagi-sama!" came the voice again. "I'm so happy to see you!!"

"Okay, we also have a fan club?" Spidey said as he turned around to the source of the voice. It was a dorky kid dressed pretty much like Kyo, carrying a water bucket.

"Tell me it's not Shingo, tell me it's not Shingo..." mumbled Kyo helplessly.

"Kusanagi-sama I got your water - whoa!" Shingo tripped. "Itai!"

The bucket flew past Ryu and Kyo, was narrowly avoided by Spidey - and splashed Ranma from head to toe. Ranma seemed pretty angry at the surprise.

"Shingo - WHAT ARE YOU DOING HERE?!"

"Oh Kusanagi-sama!" Shingo kneeled down on the floor in front of Kyo. "I wanted to learn more from your fighting style and become a better fighter! I asked Alaniel-sama here to bring me here too!"

"'Asked'...right..." Alaniel sweatdropped.
*Shingo is holding on fiercely to Alaniel's leg*

Shingo: "Oh pleasepleaseplease take me to the tournament! I'm a good fighter! Let me show you what I can do! Pleeeaaaasssee!!"

Alaniel: "GAH! Leggo of my leg you crazy idiot!!"
"Welll..." Yuki said, blushing, "I felt srry for him and asked Alaniel-sama to bring him along too."

"You what?" Kyo couldn't believe his ears. "Whuh - WHY?!"

"Well, he was kinda upset when he wasn't invited..." Yuki replied in embarassment.

Kyo sighed. "Fine, he can stay..."

"YAYYY!! Thank you Kusanagi-sama-"

"BUT!!" Kyo cut in. "He's not to join the fights. He's going to be a replacement striker - nothing more! Got it?!"

"Y-yes thank you merciful Kusanagi-sama!"

"GAH! LEGGO OF MY LEG YOU CRAZY IDIOT!!"

"Okay, when you're done with him," cut in Ranma, still sopping wet with the bucket over her head, "can I kill him?"

Saint_007

01-06-2006, 02:17 AM

OOC: "It was the day before fighting
and all through the arena
Not a Creature was stirring
Not even a hyena..."

Ah, screw this, time for the fights to begin...

IC:
It was the day of the first match. And it promised to be a big one. The featured team were Team Heroes, starring Kyo Kusanagi, Ryu, Ranma Saotome and the Amazing Spider-Man. Their opponents were the oddball yet aptly named "Mercenary Team". On their roster were the insane Deadpool, the enigmatic Deathstroke, the kill-crazed Hood and the impossibly sized Naga. It promised to be a good start for the tournament.

The crowds were cheering as the two teams took their places on the arena. Both Deathstroke and Kyo stepped up to the field judges to announce their formations.

Team Merc chose the order: Deadpool, Deathstroke, B. B. Hood, and finally Naga the White Serpent.

Team Heroes caused a bit of an uproar by fielding only three players. Their order was: Spider-Man, Ranma, and finally Kyo Kusanagi with Ryu playing Striker.

The judges were a bit confused as to the choice of Team Heroes, but as Kyo pointed out it was legal, they had no choice but to announce the match as about to begin.

Spider-Man walked up to Deadpool, his first opponent.

"You know, it's good we met."

"Yea, I've been looking forward to suing you for ripping off my costume!"

"Wha-?! HEY, that's what I was going to say! I even have the trademark to prove it! I've worn this suit since before you were let out of your sanitarium."

"Yeah... wonder why they let me out..."

OOC: Sorry, I'm not too good at one-liners. The match is about to begin, so why not start with the one-liner combat, OM? :D

OverMaster

01-06-2006, 05:13 AM

-Rules of the Game-

As the first two chosen fighters in both lineups faced each other, Asuka Langley Sohryu, the Chosen New Eve, stepped up onto the podium and feigned a slight cough.

"Ahem. Good morning, you all. Before we start, allow me to give the required reading of the Fighting Rules" She was determined to act in an all business way now, even if the way some people in the public was looking at her irked her. It wasn't like it had been her own blasted idea to get chosen for this. If they only knew how terrifying the prospect of having to restart the human race with that wuss Shinji was, they wouldn't be thinking so lowly about her. "I am Asuka Langley Sohryu, former Evangelion pilot. I will be brief".

The rest of the dome fell into a blunt silence.

"All matches until reaching the Special Challengers, better known to some as 'Bosses', will be in the one on one format. Teams will select the order their lineups will be fighting in, and sending them to the Arena in that manner. As soon as a fighter is defeated, a partner will take his or her place and continue fighting, until all the selected members are either victorious or beaten. The first team to have all its members defeated will be declared the loser".

She took a sip of the water glass next to her, and continued, "Teams can decide the number of members that will fight at any given match, going from one to all four. The rest of the fighters, if the four of them are not active, will then act as 'Strikers', following the usual guidelines of the 1999-2001 'King of Fighters' tournaments. Victory can be achieved through knockout to the count of ten, a ringout to the count of ten, pinning down against the floor to the count of ten, or simply a surrender. Thanks to the askings of Lady Belldandy, organizer of the Tournament, fighters will not be allowed to kill their opponents in the first two rounds of the Tournament. Any killing at that point will lead the offending team to be disqualified. However..." she cautioned, "...from the third round and beyond, fighters can indeed kill their adversaries with no official retaliations or sanctions".

Some people in the public began to murmur in shock and horror. Asuka could see how that creepy clown in the Nifelheim delegation near the podium was chuckling at the idea, though. She shrugged it off and continued again,

"The man in charge of the counts to ten and most generally narrating the events of the fights step by step will be this gentleman". She gestured to a rather short blond man in a black suit and shoes, also wearing dark glasses. Goku and Vegeta recognized him as the announcer for fights in their Earth's Tenkaichi Budokai. "Remember you can't injury him in any way, shape or form. However, the actual final decisions on who will win each match will be left to the Jury I am a part of". She smiled. Having power was good. "If seven or more of the twelve Jury members agree on a winner, that person or group will be declared winner. Note that, despite killings being prohibited at first, mutilating, crippling or any other permanent non fatal damage..." she grimaced, somewhat repulsed, "...will be allowed in any round, however".

Another sip of water, and she was ready to go on again.

"Loser teams will be allowed to continue living in the Fighters' Lodge until the Tournament's end, thanks to the gods' benevolence. Other than that, what they decide to do with their lives, as long as they don't threaten the Mugen personnel (except Kaarage, who is always fair open game), the fighters still in the Tournament itself, and the march of the Tournament as such, is entirely left to their own. Mugen won't be responsible of any other actions they take from that point on".

A pause.

"For the final matches, against the Special Challengers, all four members of a team will be allowed to fight together at once, in what you could call a 'Dramatic Battle' scenario. Keep in mind this is because the raw, huge power of the Special Challengers, including the Final Challenger. The first Special Challengers will be the Boss Team headlined by Hellmaster Phibrizo. The others must stay as a secret for now. In case any team manages to beat the Final Challenger, we will have a big celebration party on Tournament Grounds after it. If no one can beat such Challenger, we will have a special farewell party for the universe after he last match, then will wait for the End of All That Is. To end up, I will say this: in case any team loses members due to death, permanent injury and disabling, or simple unexplained disappearance, they can replace such members with previously selected replacements, or, in special circumstances, if seven or more Jury members approve it, even with members from other, already beaten teams. However, no fighter can take part of another team more than just once. Any questions?".

Silence. Satisfied, she nodded, bowed for the audience, and then retreated back to her seat with the rest of the Judges.

The Tenkaichi Budokai announcer stepped into the Arena and smiled to Deadpool and Spider-Man. "You heard the lady clearly, didn't you? Very well, then... You can begin now!".

J Dog

01-06-2006, 08:25 AM

Grounders

In utter significance: Dorado & Jack snuck into the arena to watch Deadpool & Spider-man fight.

"So, these guys might be our opponents?" Dorado asked.

"Yes."

"Alright. Let's see if I got the rules straight: For the sake of entertainment, four members of a team can fight at once. If injury, death, or bad luck befalls on a member during such battles, they can be replaced by previously selected members or a Jury can make a request. There will be a boss for each person, dah, I mean team."

"Duh, Klapson!"

Dorado snapped. "DON'T MENTION MY REAL NAME, YA JACKASS!"

Jack punched Dorado in the nose.

"What the hell was that for?!!"

"So you'd shut up, nutcase!" Dorado was then annoyed by this. However, he knew he was always a few beans short of a chili in mental competence, just to put it.

Mimi was busy drinking down a second soda when she saw something in the window.

"U-uh... Hello.... rat thing?" she said.

"My name is Kingdok, and I'm here to destroy the Mugen Tournament!" it bellowed.

Mimi screamed and ran for it. The first person she ran to was the team leader, Tai.

"Tai, Tai! This ugly rat-like thing came and said it was going to destroy this tourney! It has a big, freaky scythe, and... and..."

"Okay. So a rat creature is here." Tai responded. "What was it's name?"

"Kingdok."

Kingdok was the leader of the Rat Creatures in the "Bone" comics. Kingdok is invincible, unless he is stabbed in the head.

"Mimi! Calm down!" Sora told her.

"Oh... alright." As you know, Sora Takenouchi can calm down Mimi whenever she is scared.

Elsewhere, an engineer and a dog appeared in a blue car.

OverMaster

01-06-2006, 10:58 AM

-Spider-Man vs. Deadpool, Part I-

"FIGHT!" the announcer yelled, before backing away quickly to supervise the encounter from the sidelines. He had been fully told this could very far more dangerous than even a standard Tenkaichi Budokai, and he shouldn't be taking needless risks.

Then, just as the Player had mentioned before to his teams, the Arena adopted another form for the fighters. A form both contestants were familiar with: The mild reality alterer devices built below the ring, deviced by Washu herself, had transformed the Arena into an exact duplicate of a few blocks of New York, complete with empty houses and a couple of low buildings.

"Arena Setting: New York City Scenario" a taped recording of Washu's nasal voice blared all through the dome.

"Ah, just like being at home again, don't you think?" Deadpool quickly quipped while drawing a sword, and jumping over the first line of webbing Parker had just shot to him. "I only miss the smog and the beggars in each corner!".

Spidey dodged the sword slash aside easily, then tried to kick the blade out of Deadpool's hands. He failed; the wacko was faster than he looked, although most likely not as fast as himself. "Hey, don't forget the clogged traffic, and the rude masses coming out of the subway! Although you more or less make up for those..." he quipped back.

"True, true!" Deadpool replied, trying with another slash that almost hit Spidey on the chest, making him to back away. "Spoken like a true New Yorker! Now be a good fella and stay there quiet while I cut some worries and limbs off you...".

Spidey jumped back to a brick wall, and stuck to it, planning to launch an attack from above and just end with that fast. "Sorry, but I can't. I have this hiperactivity disorder, you see, that makes me impossible to stay quiet while others try to maim me. A tragic condition, actually. My Dad had it too...".

He jumped to a wall of one of the buildings, gaining higher ground on the mercenary. Seeing how he was out of a sword's reach, Deadpool sheated the weapon and pulled out a gun instead. "Don't tell me. I think I have the cure for it, though, so you're a lucky guy!". He shot for his rival's legs, but the Spider managed to swing out of the bullets' way just in time.

"Hmmmm" the Joker raised his green eyebrows. "They truly think... they are funny...".

Not too far, Wolverine chomped on his cigar. "Deadpool's going down, you'll see" he told to Nabeshin. "I know well how both of 'em fight, and it can take a while, but the Spider has this in the bag".

"If you say so..." Nabeshin yawned, then combed his afro a bit. "They both still lack some Wacky Experimental Comedy Touch, though".

KingEli

01-06-2006, 02:38 PM

The Arena

"You guys see that,he's jumping around like a jumping bean!" Said Ken.

"All the Strenth and Algility of a Spider." Said Cap

"What borthers me is That if we get far enoungh we may--" Said Heavey D before geeting cut off.

"No son we wont or will kill, isnt that right Terry?"

Sure thing Cap." Said Terry, even though Gesse wouldnt be bad in a Grave he thought.

Grounds

In his Quaters we see Dr.Doom and Kagato watching the Fight from a Monitor.

"Well...it seems we have our work cut out for us huh teamate? Said Kagato in a cocky voice.

"Bah! These fools have no chance in beating any of us! But.....these heros may prove a problem to our plans........." Said Doom.

OverMaster

01-07-2006, 05:56 AM

-Spider-Man vs. Deadpool, Part II-

"POOLRYUKEN!" The Merc with a Mouth yelled as he jumped and air-punched a Spider-Man who was swinging down from above to attack him. The fake Dragon Punch connected in Spidey's chest, and although it didn't actually hurt him much, it was enough to send him to the floor.

"Pool...ryuken??" Ken blinked. "C'mon, this just has to be a bad joke...".

"Looks like he got the first hit in, Cap" Heavy D told to the Star Spangled Avenger.

"Rarely a battle is decided by a first hit, D" the Captain replied.

Quickly, Spidey went back to his feet and shot a webline for Deadpool's right hand, managing to wrap it with it. "Bad hand, bad hand! Let's give you some time to think still and safely wrapped in there, okay?".

"Aww, and it was my favorite, too..." Deadpool lamented mockingly before pressing a button on his belt... and then disappearing.

"What...?" Spidey blinked, then felt three slight, playful knocks on his head from behind.

"Knock knock, is anyone in home...?".

Then his Spider-Sense shrieked in alarm, but before he could get out of the way, Deadpool hit him hard in the head from behind as well. "Hey, I asked you a question...!".

Spider-Man was fast to turn around. He had forgotten about it... the wacko had some kind of teleporting device as part of his equipment. That gave him an edge of his own in mobility. And his crazy moves were too hard to predict. That was it. He'd end up with that quick, before he got any nasty surprises.

Decided to play the trickster himself, he feigned a kick to the chest, and when Deadpool blocked it, he countered with a heavy punch to the head instead. He knew the Merc could take it: the guy had a better healing factor than Wolverine's. As Deadpool seemed somewhat dizzied, Spidey followed with a punch to the stomach. "I have a gut feeling about this, you know... But I'm afraid it must be not as big as yours!".

At that exact moment, he felt the sharp, stinging slash in his chest seconds after his Spider-Sense warned him again. "You got too close! And I never accept that in a first date!" Deadpool mocked, still without a full breath, as he swinged the sword around. Spidey looked down at his chest for a moment. The blood was there, but it seemed to be only a flesh wound.

"Seriously? Then let's dance instead..." he replied, and unleashed a long reach kick to his rival. He managed to hit him in the torax, and take him down to the floor. Then he was quick to be on him and shoot him all the webbing he could to pin him against the Arena. "... or better yet, let's just take a rest and talk about us".

Deadpool tried to break free out of the quickly accumulating and hardening web fluid, quipping "There's not much to say about me. I kill, I like Chopin, you know... the usual things...", but then he had one of Spidey's feet kicking him hard in the face to keep him down. And then kicking him again. And again.

"I know maybe I'm the pot calling the kettle black..." the Spider hero groaned while webbing his mouth area shut as well, "... but I think you talk way too much, Motor Mouth".

The announcer rushed next to them, then started the count. "One...! Two...! Three...!".

"Come on, come on..." Ranma and Kyo mumbled from the sidelines. Ryu just waited patiently.

Deadpool was still squirming crazy and violently, but Spidey had him well secured against the Arena with both webbing and the pressure of his own feet, until the announcer yelled, "... Ten!".

The crowd went wild with cheers, and the Judges gave the victory to Spider-Man.

"I demand a recount..." Deadpool mumbled as he could from the floor.

"Thank you, thank you..." Spidey waved for all, satisfied. He would have loved to see J. Jonah's face right then.

"Congratulations" Ryu came to his side to shake his hand. "I knew you would do it".

"Hey, are ya allright?" Ranma asked, pointing to the wound on his chest. "I can replace ya know, if you want...".

"Ahh, it's nothing but a scratch. I'll live long and prosper. And I think I still can take on the next Maskhead. Don't you worry".

And sure enough, Deathstroke then stepped on into the battlefield.

"The other contestants can leave the Arena now" the announcer said. "The next stage, the Amazing Spider-Man vs. Deathstroke the Terminator, is about to begin!".

Lord of Nonsensical Crap

01-07-2006, 09:13 AM

When I first woke up, I thought I was dead. Then this stupid-looking guy in weird glasses told me I wasn't, and that I was in some sort of alternate dimension. I don't need to tell you that I was pretty pissed. There's something seriously wrong about a guy like me not dying when he's supposed to.

I got used to it, though. The grub in this place was great. The people here call this place Evermere. That's a stupid name if I ever heard one. Apparently, they're all gods and goddesses. That sounds like a pretty tall order for even me to believe. Then again, when I caved in the skull of the guy who first woke me, his face just reformed as though nothing had happened. It makes a guy wonder about religion and all that stuff.

Right after I ate, they led me to this cold dame named Thalia. I could tell by the way she looked at me that I could jump off the ledge of this huge place and she wouldn't even give a damn. She told me she had a job for me. I told her I don't work for nobody. She mentioned that she'd be sending me to go bust some heads, that I'd be going back to the mortal world.

Apparently, I was going to be going to some fighting tournament in Japan to hunt down a bunch of guys. I gotta hand it to this Thalia dame, she sure picked the right guy for the job. A second later, I signed up. Like hell I was going to pass up on a fighting tournament.

I wouldn't be going in alone, though: I discovered that I would be part of a team of guys taken from many other dimensions. I was led into this one room and introduced to the goddess who would be leading my team. Her hair was long and golden. She looked like an angel. She almost reminded me of Goldie. She said her name was Anzell. Sounds a lot like Angel.

I was lined up with these three other weirdos. The first was this pale gothy-looking dame with a body that would drive men crazy, even though she was clearly trying to conceal it. She had a lot of blades on her -- seemed like a one-woman army. What can I say, I made a pass at her. She had to be restrained from trying to beat my face in after that. That's when I noticed her fangs. They said she was a vampire. Didn't know vampires existed, but then there's all sorts of weird crap in this place. Given how she reacted to me, I'd say she's one of those feminist types who'll fight tooth and nail to keep their independence. She'd get along just fine with Gail and her Olde Town girls.

Next up was this guy in some kind of freaky space armour. He was a big fella -- around as tall as me, and I don't know if it was just the armour that made him look big, but he looked like he could give me a run for my money in a fight. Didn't talk much, though. He didn't seem like a guy who would waste time on small talk. That's fine with me -- I don't like talkative people either.

Finally, there was this weird chick with black hair and these metallic swooshes under her eyes. Her entire body below the neck was made of this weird purple metal. Anzell said she was a cyborg -- half-robot. She had these pouty lips that began to really bother me, but I don't think they were pouting on purpose.

After a few minutes, Anzell stood in front of us. I guessed there was going to be a some sort of speech.

Lord of Nonsensical Crap

01-07-2006, 09:14 AM

Anzell reviewed the assembled warriors for one final time. They were about as varied in talents, background and personality as you could get, though she was confident that all were equally well-suited to the task laid out before them.

Thalia stood behind Anzell as the junior goddess came before the first of the new arrivals. He was a towering brute of a man wearing a faded t-shirt and leather jacket. His coarse, slab-like face was a patchwork of cuts and scars. The one truly odd thing about him was that he seemed to possess no colour whatsoever -- his skin was an odd grey colour, and his clothes were shades of black and white. The goddess looked into the man's eyes, and saw a savage, barbaric personality lurking there. But despite this, he had been nothing but civil with her when he first entered the room (except when he had made a pass at Zarabeth, that is).

"Entry #2 -- Marv," Thalia read from a roster sheet further behind. "Mortal Male, Human, Resident of Dimension 0097- the Millerverse. Experienced, streetwise fighter, very strong and resilient. Enjoys fighting -- has several criminal convictions in native realm for battery and murder. Also has a code of chivalric honour -- has been known to help people in need, particularly attractive women."

At this, Marv glanced down in Thalia's direction and gave her a grin -- a grin that sent slight chills down Anzell's spine. "Aw please, you're bein' too nice wit the details," he said -- his voice sounded like two rough stones being ground together. "You forgot to mention that I got served a death sentence and those losers had to electrocute me twice."

Neither Anzel nor Thalia said anything in response. Slowly, Anzell turned to the next aspirant -- the cyborg girl.

"Entry #3 -- Gally-chan -- "

"Alita," the girl cut in. "For the last time, my name is Alita, NOT Gally."

"Alita," Thalia corrected. "Mortal female, human cyborg. Resident of Dimension 0063- the Kishiroverse. Extraordinarily skilled fighter, extremely fast, agile and strong. Master of several fighting techniques, including the 'Panzer Kunst' cyborg technique. Possesses unique cyborg body capable of discharging plasma attacks. Very free-spirited, has been known to frequently disobey orders. Strong disciplinary enforcement suggested."

Alita shot Thalia a withering glance at this last part. Slowly, Anzell moved on to the last of the newcomers -- a towering giant clad in green armour.

"Entry #4- Spartan-117, also known as 'Master Chief,'" Thalia read. "Mortal male, genetically-enhanced human. Very strong and resilient, skilled with the use of firearms. Equipment includes powerful rifles and extremely durable mechanical armour. Veteran of nearly one thousand skirmishes and major battles in the last ten years. Unquestioningly loyal to local regime, and highly disciplined."

Master Chief made no reply -- indeed, he made no sign of acknowledgement whatsoever. He merely looked at the two goddesses, saying nothing.

"And . . . this is my team?" Anzell asked. "Why no super-powered mortals? Didn't you say Vellinor has an extremely powerful psychic on his team?"

"You needn't worry about him," the other goddess replied. "You should find that these individuals are more than capable of handling any threat. Though I would think it prudent to address them right now -- they are under your command, after all."

Anzell nodded mutely and turned to her team. They were looking at her with expectant eyes, silently demanding an explanation.

"I'm sure you're wondering why you were brought here," she said. "If you are, then I'll tell you: the multiverse is facing complete destruction. The Apocalypse is imminent, and untold trillions of people are going to die in every dimension. Because of this, a goddess named Belldandy has decided to hold a fighting tournament -- the winning team gets to fight her, and if they defeat her, they gain a wish with which they can avert this disaster."

"I heard newscasts about it back in Sin City," Marv said. "From the looks of it, it sounds pretty fun."

"So that's why we're here?" Alita asked. "We're going to compete in this tournament?"

Anzell shook her head. "The deadline, unfortunately, is up for entering teams," she said. "You're here for a different purpose: a rogue god named Vellinor has been sighted in the tournament's dimension, and we believe he may be trying to gain that wish for himself in order to gain ultimate power. Our mission will be to stop both him and the mortal team that he has entered."

It was Master Chief's turn to speak up. "I take orders only from officers of the United Nations of Earth," he replied. "I will not comply with your wishes."

"Aw, lighten up space-freak," Marv said. He turned to Anzell. "I'll do anything you ask, darlin'. I don't like guys who want to beat up dames for power. Consider this Vellinor guy as good as dead."

Alita stepped forwards. "I'll do anything to prevent doomsday," she said, "and anything to prevent a madman from gaining power of this kind. There are people I care about who I don't want to see hurt by this sort of thing. I'm in."

"As am I," said Zarabeth. "I have a score to settle with Vellinor -- he's going to regret the day he used me the way he did."

"What, he leave you at the altar or somethin'?" Marv asked. He then ducked a punch from Zarabeth.

Anzell bowed slightly. "Thank you," she said. She then paused, and turned to Master Chief, who still hadn't agreed to anything.

"Listen, Master Chief, if Vellinor seizes power in the Yggdrasil system, then nothing will stop him," she said. "Everything you once fought for -- the values of the United Nations and the safety of Earth itself -- will be lost forever if he has his way. Believe me, I know what he's like. What do you say? Will you help us?"

There was a short pause as Master Chief continued to stand, silent and unmoving. Then, finally, he spoke up again.

"Very well," he said. "I will aid you."

Anzell bowed, smiling. "Thank you," she said. "Thank you all. Together, we can stop Vellinor and prevent this apocalypse."

"If you're quite done," Thalia spoke up, "Syward is waiting for you at the Gateway."

***********

A few minutes later, the team stood before the Gateway -- the vast, swirling portal that the gods of Evermere used to travel between dimensions. Normally, they wouldn't have needed a warp-gate like this one to exit their domain, but the Aethyr region that Evermere was located in -- the tempestuous space between dimensions -- made it difficult for gods to travel on their own. As such, the Gateway was a necessity.

"Y'mortals may feel a slight urge to vomit when yer in the portal," said Syward, the haggard old Master of the Gateway. "Fer the love of all that's holy, don't -- it'll either cause you t'get ripped inside out or spin you out of control t'land in some other dimension."

"Are the coordinates configured?" Anzell asked.

Syward nodded his wrinkly head. "Yer, thy haven't changed since Vellinor used the gate t'escape."

Both Anzell and Thalia glared at Syward.

"What? He was disguised as one o'the Lawkeepers! How was I supposed t'know it was him?"

"So . . . . do we just step in, or what?" Zarabeth asked nervously.

"Yes," Anzell said. "Don't worry, you have nothing to be afraid -- "

Master Chief had already stepped forwards. Without even looking back, he stepped through the portal, and disappeared through the swirling miasma.

"Goddam show-off," Marv grumbled. With that, he stepped into the portal.

"It couldn't be any worse than falling into that cavern," Alita muttered as she stepped forward and walked through the portal.

Zarabeth was the last to step forward -- with a nervous gulp, she entered the portal.

Syward turned to Anzell. "Good luck, lass," he said. "Give 'im a punch in th'face for me."

"Yes," Thalia agreed, "best of luck, Anzell." Her eyes narrowed. "And do not return to Evermere until you are successful."

Anzell gave Thalia a stiff look of her own. "I don't intend to," she replied. With that, she turned and walked through the portal.

With a wheezing cackle, Syward pulled a nearby lever. The Gateway flashed white for a minute, bathing the entire room in its blinding brilliance . . .

When the flash subsided, the Gateway was swirling normally again, waiting for its next recipient.

"Off they go, t'parts unknown," Syward muttered. "Ye think they'll stop that trickster?"

"They'd better," Thalia replied. "If they don't . . . well, then you and I will find ourselves under new management."

OverMaster

01-07-2006, 11:12 AM

-Interlude: Funny Things-

"Now what? Now what??" the Joker complained as Goenitz practically dragged him through the deserted area of the back part of the Fighter's Lodge. Almost everyone was back in the Arena, watching the fight; no one had even noticed them sneaking out of the dome, something that, on the other hand, wasn't even prohibited, since teams weren't obliged to watch other teams' matches. "I wanted to see that Spider-guy beating the tar outta Deathstroke! Why, I should--".

"Silence" Goenitz hushed him as he pushed him inside of one of the men's bathrooms. He then went inside himself as fast as he could, and Mara likewise pulled Powerpuff Girl Bell inside with herself. Once inside, the demoness quickly raised a magical shielding around them all.

"There" she said. "That should keep us out of detection for at least a good ten minutes or so. But we must do this quickly".

"Why are we here?" Bell asked. "This isn't a place for us...".

"Darn right, Toots" Joker nodded. "Listen, Leo, Mara dear, if you want to get hot, steamy and private right now, why don't we instead go to--".

"This is no joke, darn you" Mara snarled to him. "Just stay quiet and let us all handle it".

"Us all?" Joker huffed. "What the Heck do you mean with--".

Then he noticed they were not alone. There stood with them, stepping out of the darkness as the magic shield seemed to grow and bright stronger and stronger, Prometheus and that weird purple haired caped guy who hanged around with Harley's and Doggie-Yasha's teams. And a freakingly strange, red skinned, tall and thin devilish looking guy, with long eyelashes, a pointy black beard, and crab pinces instead of hands, in tall boots and effeminate clothing. Looking at such an odd, shudder-inducing newcomer, Joker did just what any other selfrespecting mad comedian would have done.

He smiled and piped in. "Ohh. Nice legs".

"Thank you for noticing" the demon grinned back to him, perversely. "I spent many long hours in the gym for them". Then he patted him in the knee, right where Hild had touched him to give him powers days ago, and Joker could feel an uncomfortable heat growing inside the bone and tissue there again. "Now, just be a good boy and stay still...".

"Never been one. Why to start now?" Joker, distrustful, noticed Prometheus was approaching him as well, carrying a suspicious looking, old style small bottle full with a greenish, bubbling liquid, and thought of attacking him. In a second, a telekinetic wave smashed Prometheus against a nearby wall, hard. "Now, why don't you fellows start giving me a few explanations about this lovely party?".

"Dammit, we have told you to stay still..." Mara grunted ferociously as she and Goenitz held him quiet from behind, despite his protests. Prometheus, meanwhile, stood up rubbing his back.

"Whoooo..." he pondered. "You already deal a nasty punch, Jackanape...". Then he pushed the bottle unceremoniously down on Joker's mouth, and grabbed his face as he forced him to drink all until the last drop of that repulsive green liquid on it. "A gift from your old pal Neron, my current sponsor...".

As soon as he let him go, Joker tried with no success to spit the almost vomitive substance out of him. "Gack!! Puajj!!... What the hell was that...?!? I had never tasted such a horrible thing in my whole life...!!!!".

"You could say it's your vitamines" Prometheus smiled wickedly at him. "Some blood and part of life power of Neron himself and 65 of his demon lords, he told me... Pretty old school to me, I'd go with tech over so-called 'potions' any day... but they are the old fashioned way, I'm afraid... Now, Mr. Xellos, if you are so gentle...".

With a slight frown, Xellos touched the Joker's knee where Hild and the drag-queen-like demon had touched before with a red gem. Joker could feel the strange sensation tingling inside of him again, now stronger, and oddly enough, he felt also stronger himself. "There" the Mazoku replied. He looked at Mara and Goenitz. "But keep in mind this: My Mistress has a message for yours. If she dares to betray her, she will regret for it. Dearly".

"Funny" Mara smiled in a hard way. "Our Mistress had exactly the same message for yours".

"Ahh, let's not start with this right now. We have common goals, let's not screw them over with these clashes" Prometheus actived his teleporting device as he vanished out of sight. "Remember to stay in contact for Phase 3".

Once he was out of sight, Xellos also vanished, without saying a word more. The red demon smiled to the Nifelheim team. "I think he has his doubts. The Mazoku are a veeeeery independent race..." he chuckled. Then his eyes glowed in crimson, and his voice became deep and roaring, inhuman, "But I'll also say, if Hild tries to doublecross us, the vengeance of the Hell Lords will be terrible on her...". His voice mellowed suddenly again. "Well, but nothing like that will happen, right...? Ta-ta, Mr. Joker... take care of yourself. And you, dear little Miss Bell... when you see those nasty Powerpuffs, be sure of kicking them hard for me, mmmmm...???".

Then he disappeared in a puff of a pink and red smoke.

Bell blinked. "What was all that about?".

"Let's just say desperate times make for strange bedmates" Mara snorted. She turned to Joker. "Hey, you. Can't you feel any change?".

"Yeah..." he mused, looking down at his leg and moving it a bit, as much as he could without being pained for it. "I can move this one a bit better now... and I feel... great! It's as if I was stronger, healthier now...".

"And you are, indeed" Goenitz nodded. "But we must leave this place now, before we are noticed. Lady Mara, please, do the honors".

"Okay, okay, you don't have to tell me..." With that, she teleported them out of there and back to their staying location for the Tournament.

OverMaster

01-08-2006, 05:34 AM

Saint_007

01-08-2006, 06:35 AM

-Spider-Man vs. Deathstroke: Prelude-

"Sorry about what I did to your little brother" Spidey commented to the masked assassin as they prepared to battle. "Tell ya what, I'll buy you all ice cream after the fight to make up for it".

"Don't bother about that" Deathstroke said coldly, beginning to unsheathe one of his swords. "You'll find things will be very different from this point on".

"Promises, my man, nothing but promises".

"And so, we begin!" the announcer yelled. "FIGHT!!".
Deathstroke began swinging his sword in precise strokes, aimed at crippling parts of Spider-Man's anatomy. Spider-Man, however, was swifter than the mercenary, and kept dodging the strikes effortlessly.

This man is a lot smarter than Deadpool, thought Spidey, but in return he's slower and probably more predictable. He's using nothing I haven't seen in the Avengers. He narrowly dodged a swipe. Okay, so that was a new trick. Still doesn't count for much.

"You know, Heartstroke, or Deadbeat, or whatever you're called," Spidey quipped as he lept back from melee range. "As nuts as Deadpool was, he was at least amusing with his crazy talk. Can't you at least liven up the conversation?"

"What that Deadfool does is him concern, not mine!"

"Hey, you didn't tell me you were a natural punner, DS. What other pearls of wit do you have stashed away?"

"Less talking, more fighting!" Deathstroke replied as he missed Spidey again. "You're just as bad as those damn Titans who can't keep their mouths shut in a fight!"

"Yeah, well, it's in the 'Cool Heroes' Contract, page 10, line 14b," Spidey replied as he leapt backwards acrobatically. "It gives us a certain charm and flavor."

Deathstroke then pulled a grenade from his belt, and removed the pin, chucking the bomb at the wall-crawler.

"I saw that one coming a mile away, buddy. Points off for lack of originality!" Spider-Man dodged the blast, jumped off the walls nimbly and attempted a back-attack at Deathstroke.

Deathstroke merely put his sword under his armpit, ready to skewer Spider-Man with his own momentum as he did Flash a while back. To his surprise, he felt the sword heavier, but the balance was all wrong. He turned his head and saw Spider-Man, balancing on the sword by holding on the flat sides with his thumb and forefinger.

"Thank you, thank you all. The Spider-Man circus will be in town for the next week! Try the popcorn!" Still balancing on the sword, he turned to Deathstroke. "Say, I noticed you only got one eye. That for better aiming through monocular vision?"

Deathstroke got an eyeful of webbing.

"Don't look now, Deathy, but you got something in your eye," quipped Spidey as he rebounded back. He bowed theatrically to the audience while Deathstroke removed the webbing from his good eye.

"Foolish bug! Prepare to be crushed!!" Deathstroke pulled out the SMG and started firing.

"Oooh, another one! Bug, crushed..." Spidey remarked as he dodged the bullets. "Wherever do you get them?"

"Same place I got...this!" Deathstroke lobbed a grenade.

"Uh oh..."

To be continued!

M203

01-08-2006, 09:16 AM

The things that go on above...

The pair stood before the holographic display as their surboridinates cheered, even though they knew their accolades would go unherard. The lights in the collosal room had been dimmed; the main computer bank had been running well on its own since the morning, when the Omega Initiative had been booted up and initiated. They waited in the collosal room, with only the special ops sections still at their posts. Peorth and Urd watched the battle before them with fading interest, as Spiderman dodged and weaved through Desthstroke's gunfire and explosive projectiles. The Goddess of Forever took quick looks at the arrays that had been quickly set up to monitor the energies of the Orochi and the movements of the Covert Operations division, Heaven's very own 'Skunk Works,' the people that did what no-one else wanted to do, or what no-one else could. A chill ran down her spine; if this had been their op, the multiverse would have already been lying in ashes. She breathed a sigh of relief. There was still a chance after all, or so she had thought before the Orochi had entered the Earth Realm through a legal loophole. She made a mental ote to herself to address the hole in the clauses of the Relief Office; after all, it could have been worse. I could have resulted in the release or summoning of either of the Mad Jims; the previous one was still in stasis within the Lunar Dungeon, still recovering from incredible injuries he had suffered at the hands The Fury. The second remained...no one really knew what happened to the second one after he was last sighted. The best bet was that he was still out there somewhere, ruling over his own universe.

Urd shifted a bit; her interests in the battle were personal. She had been the one who had fallen prey to Lucifer's mad powerplay, she had found an ancient file within the system that had led to the portal data being discovered. The warning on the file was simple, yet it spoke volumes: "Not even He may help the one who enters here." She now understood why, especially after Peorth's report of contact with a being on the other side of the portal, and her description of a planet which had been made out of the bodies of fallen Gods. Urd was both fascinated and shocked to hear that one of the faces that her colleage had found, seemingly torn from the skull it had been attached to, was her own. She crused herself when she finally realised it; Lucifer had set it all up from the very beginning: he needed a pawn. A pawn who he could easily enough manipulate, but yet, the pawn had to be sufficiently powerful. She squeezed her robe unknowingly. Her brother had been well pleased when she told him of the God-Killer's arrival in the multiverse. Both of them had been horrified when he destoyed the legion of Archangels and Seraphim sent to retrieve him seemingly without effort. And they had been a bit more than horrified when Dokuro-Chan had volunteered, and had proceeded to club the man's head in even before she introduced herself. Of course, she later intorduced herself to his mutilated corpse. With even more clubbing. They had to bring him back in a bucket; there wasn't even enough left of the God-Killer to warrant an investigative team; they needed to get a janitor to literally mop him up. And then came the surprise; the body stopped regenerating, and he fell out of a portal in the ceiling. To land on top of the scalpel rack. Then came the spike when he finally managed to not die. Every one of Yggdrasil's sensors had been overloaded, and many arrays had to be replaced.

Urd recalled the shock on her brother's face; he had somehow managed to find and summon a being who could not only shut down the fuctions of Yggdrasil on its very own, but it could propably massacre every last being in the plane it was on while doing so. Or so they thought; the system could not read anything past its maxed-out sensor grids. Then came the frustration, disgust, hair-pulling, Prozac and seas of coffee. The cunt was as dumb as a rock.

She found herself unconciously pulling at her hair again. It had become a bit of an automatic thing. What if, she thought, there were others like him, what if they were less friendly, not as dumb...

"Hey," Peorth nudged her out of her daze. "Looks like they've got this one in the bag, at least." She placed a 50,000 Yen note on the console before them, somthing she had saved from her time on Earth. "Merc team, 3-1."

Urd did the same. "Hero Team, 2-0."

Then the hat came by, and both of them dropped 10,000 Yen notes into it and repeated their wagers. 'Winner take all' for every round of the tourney had been somthing everyone agreed to, and the winner for every round would get a day's time to shop down on Earth.

"Doesn't look like anything she culd miss, eh?" The Goddess fo Forever tipped her head to the Amazing Spider-Man, who had managed to evade yet another one of The Terminator's sword swipes with ease.

"I don't know, looks like this Deathstoke guy is playing for keeps," Urd mumbled. She wanted the contents of the hat, and was already making up her shopping list. "If he makes it to the final, I'll bet her first shot at him's gonna be that 'Heaven's Gate' thing."

"Five American says she uses an area-of-effect spell after shooting at their flanks," Peorth smiled. She had been constantly reviewing the footage from Washuu's lab. She was sure Bell had aquired enough know-how and common sense to group her targets instead of causing them to scatter.

The Contol Area of Yggdrasil exploded with cheers as Spider-Man landed his first solid hit. And then the alarms went off, and the lights went back on.

"High level Dimensional Energy reaction detected, source trace running!" One of the operators shouted.

"Energy levels rising, cross-reff'ing energy signature!" yet another relayed the status of her station. "Cross-ref failed, sensor relays one through thirty-seven approaching critical, Grid Six down, grid seven down...grid eight overloading!"

"Breach location!!!" Urd screamed at the lower-level Gods and Goddesses who were trying desperately to make heads or tails of the information that was overwhelming them, without success. "Where the Hell is it!?!"

Peorth remained silent; she had seen it before. She glanced over her shoulder where the trigger to Guiniere stood, the safey locks still on. "Oh no..."

"Grids ninety-two to two-hundred and thirty seven overloaded! We have a propable breach point!" the shout from the lower levels of the control area came.

"Where!?" Urd shouted downwards.

"Its...point five-nine! BEYONDER DIMENSION!!!"

And yet another Goddess, in charge of monitoring the goings-on in the multiverse screamed hysterically. "Source Wall shows signs of shear stress!!!"

"What!?" Peorth screamed.

"It's never been tested this far before! Source Wall deflecting! Point three degrees...point four...Source Wall deflection is geometric!!! Peorth..."

"Give it everything you can spare, it has to hold!!! Split power from the dimensional barriers to the Source Wall and bolster the Dimension Tide, we need to open up as many dimensions as we can!" She picked up the phone at her station and hastily punched in digits. "WASHUU! WE NEED HELP HERE!!!"

M203

01-08-2006, 09:17 AM

~The destroyer cometh...~

-Beyonder Dimension-

Vellinor ran through the sea of bodies as the white flames rocketed past him, towards the pair of extradimensional beings who had appeared to intercept him. The Beyonders screamed as the flesh was flayed from their very bones, which crumbled not a second later. Around him more fell as the flames spread through the continuum, from the epicenter in the middle of the halls that joined into an enourmous square at the center of the building. His search for the Shards of Evermere had brought him to this place, the beings within it had been guarding it for untold aeons since they had found it. Even they, the Beyonders, had no clue as to what it did. They knew however, that it needed to be kept. And they had spared no expense in lives to keep it. They had surrounded him, their hands raised towards him. They had asked him what his business was. And they had been less than happy when he told them of the impending end of all this is. They had been informed, of course, by the Office of Justice, the logistical wing of Heaven that kept the Living Tribunal up to date about the cases he needed to visit.

"It will not leave here unless such an action is cleared," the Beyonders had steadfastly insisted, "and we are well aware of the machinitions of the Morning Star. However, we have come to an agreement with Uatu, the Watcher in that events must run their course.The shard will not leave here, and you whall not pass."

He had all but run out of ideas; they had decided to call the Office of Justice directly. And then the Beyonder holding the phone had been incinerated by a burst of flame which seemed to explode down the halls into a nexus in the square, from which even more destruction poured. And then they had all heard the word, spoken by a voice which held nothing but malicious intent.

"Die..."

The walls began to crack, and small white holes flashed around the place. The Dimension was beginning to expand. Uncontrollably. And then he saw it, the figure from whose feet the flames were coming. Vellinor strained to see through the light that eminated from the fires which were now razing every plane of the Beyonders home dimension. The White Holes that were now flashing through the place every couple of seconds did not help anything at all, but he was sure that he saw the Shard of Evermere in the figure's black armoured hand. In its other hand, a Beyonder lay suspended by the black fingers wich had been punched clean through its skull. The figure came into view, and Vellinor could have sworn that the hands were somehow familiar, although everything else wasn't.

Finally it stopped before him, the walls of the hall crumbling away into a point singularity wich had already expanded into the endless chasm of subspace, and was somehow being pushed further on. Vellinor noted the cloak, hardly distinguishable from the cape which was fastened to his shoulders, both the deepest black he had seen in a while. Leather wrapped him from this feet, from what looked like tactical combat boots under black leather biker's wear which dissapeared beneath the chest where the cloak hung over it. The hands were clad in black armour, the odd rivet visable between the spiked knuckles. His head though, that was a bit confusing. Vellinor made out a familiar chin-guard, but the mask itself extended all the way up to its hairline, with only its eyes, white orbs which spat energy at random, energy which split apart everything it touched. Its hair was also familiar, the Trickster God mused, he had the time to. If the entity had wanted him dead, then he had no doubt that there wouldn't be a half-dead Beyonder in the being's had at that moment.

He raised the Beyonder's head, its eyes rolled upwards in their sockets and its lips quivering in excruciating pain and with the thumb of his other hand forced the Shard of Evermere into the frontal lobes of the Beyonder's brain through its skull. The being's scream filled whatever was left of the Dimension as the dark humous ran down its face, dripping onto Vellinor's boot. The man stading above him raised the beyonder to its feet, and surprisingly, it stood of its own accord, he Shard of Evermere working its miracle. Until the armoured fist exploded through the Beyonder's chest, a piece of spine in its grasp.

"Die..."

The Beyonder began to scream as the light erupted from its mouth and eyes, and then from its fingers and chest, but fell silent before the explosion that reduced the remains of the Hall to nothing. The Shard of Evermere clinked down at Vellinor's feet, and the Trickster God quickly tucked it into a leather poch which also held the other shards which he hald already collected.

"Thanks for that, might I ask just who you might be?" the stepped a little closer, trying to look through the eye ports of the armoured mask. For his trouble, Vellinor found the bloodied, ash-covered gauntlet around his throat as the Beyonder dimension began to collapse around them.

"Kansai..."

The Beyonder Dimension ceased to exist as the Dimensional Tide washed over it...

Naraku

01-08-2006, 10:03 AM

Sorry for the interruption, but i have to congratulate you guys. You guys are very good fanfic writers and have a very good imagination. Congratulations to all. Very good job.

Lord of Nonsensical Crap

01-08-2006, 10:06 AM

(Will reply to M203's post tomorrow)

Saint_007

01-09-2006, 12:45 AM

"Foolish bug! Prepare to be crushed!!" Deathstroke pulled out the SMG and started firing.

"Oooh, another one! Bug, crushed..." Spidey remarked as he dodged the bullets. "Wherever do you get them?"

"Same place I got...this!" Deathstroke lobbed a grenade.

"Uh oh..."

To be continued!
There was a tremendous explosion that rocked the imitation city block. But when the smoke cleared, there was only a crater - and no sign of Spider-Man.

"Hmmph," Deathstroke mumbled. "That was too easy. It couldn't have taken him down-"

"You know, Cap'n Spookybeard?" Spidey said as he descended down a webstring behind Deathstroke. "You're right - you couldn't hit me if we were playing blackjack!"

A punch knocked Deathstroke clean back. Just as he was about to land on his feet, he felt another punch in his gut send him skywards!

"SHIN - SHOOOORRYUUUKEN!!"

"Ladies and Gentlemen, Ryu's first Striker attack in the game," announced Nana over the mic. "And Deathstroke is sent skywards!!"

Suddenly a webline hit the Terminator, and he was pulled in by Spider-Man and spun like a merry-go-round until Spidey flung him at a wall. No sooner had he rebounded than another webline wrapped around him and he was spun around again before flung away - right into the waiting Ryu.

"SHIN - SHOOOORRYUUUKEN!!"

Deathstroke's head was ringing when he swore he could have overheard Spider-Man.

"You know, this dance was fun and all, but I think it's time for the grand finish the judges have been waiting for!"

Sure enough, he felt a rain of blows hammer him - in midair no less - then as a kick sent him flying, a webline grabbed him. Only now he felt as if he was spun centrifugically at high speeds. He heard the air roar all around him. Then Spider-Man let go, sending the mercenary crashing into the ground so hard he created a crater.

"Well, willya look at that!" Lucy chuckled. "The guy actually bounced off the pavement!!"

"So you see," Spidey quipped. "This isn't a fight - it's a bar brawl, and I'm the bouncer!" He turned to the audience. "Thank you, thank you all for your wonderful behaviour this evening. I'm here all week!"

The medic team rushed forward to check on Deathstroke. A few broken bones, a major concussion, and unconscious, but he was still alive.

"Wow, you really did a number on him, guys," Kyo whistled.

"Eh, he's immortal," Spidey shrugged, "and he can regenerate. Or so I read from his file. He'll be fine."

"Great work, my friend," said Ryu, giving Spider-Man a high-5. "Two down, two to go!"

"What can I say? I'm a natural..."

"Next fight!" boomed the announcer. "B. B. Hood vs the Amazing Spider-Man!"

"You know, if my danger sense wasn't buzzing like this," the wall-crawler commented to his comrades, "I would have thought she's a normal kid."

"Don't let appearances fool you," Ryu replied. "She's an accomplished bounty hunter. And whatever you do - don't mention 'grandmother' in front of her."

"Uhhh....."

"Hey, bug-dude," commented an eerily grinning Hood. "Can you hurry up? I got a whole lotta Raid I wanna test out!"

"You know, these bug jokes are getting old," sighed Parker.

OverMaster

01-09-2006, 06:20 AM

-Itsy Bitsy Spider vs. the Girl in Red: Spider-Man vs. B.B. Hood-

"Never send a man to do a woman's job" Naga commented as Hood walked up onto the Arena.

"Totally agreed!" Hood giggled cutely as she approached her adversary, followed by her little dog Harry. "Hey, Mr. Spider-Man, sir... I can say you're running ragged and on an empty motor by now. But don't worry!" she beamed him a wide smile. "I'll make this short and painless! Of course, it isn't like it could go for long, in your current tired state...".

"Oh, I still think I can handle a kid with attitude problems... Bet the girls in kindergarten mocked you too much, mmm?".

"... FIGHT!" the announcer then yelled, as Spidey aimed his webshooters for her face... but then found them being blown by a bullet, one before he could even react, the other a split second later. And he could see and hear the doggie yelping and running for cover as soon as Hood began to shoot the pair of rigged up pistols she had in her hands.

That kid obviously was some sort of highly trained and experienced dead-eye shooter. Of course, given the way how she suddenly was chuckling insanely as she shot, you also could have some serious doubts about her sanity.

"You rely way too much on those things!" she mocked as she quickly pulled the guns back on, drawing an Uzi out instead. "Well, no more! And you can't swing from above like a pansy anymore, neither, so Nyah!" she pulled her tongue out as she shot a barrage of heavy gunfire for the hero's legs, who managed to jump over them in time.

"What's with people and my legs lately?" he said, while jumping back to gain time while pondering what to do next. She was right after all, he missed a lot of edges without the webshooters. Oh, my kingdom for some organic webshooters... "It's 'shooting Spidey's legs' season already? Or are they so awful? Granted, they aren't my wife's, but still--".

The Spider-Sense went nuts again. Now what...?

What...???

That thing she was pulling out from her picnic basket... Were those really *landmines*??

"Catch!" she screamed as she tossed three of them at him. He managed to jump quickly enough to avoid the exploding force of two of them upon crashing against the floor, but the explosion of the third one managed to hit him, although not fully, and sent him flying backwards.

"Oooooo!" she put her hands over her mouth. "Poor ol' Spider-Man fell, and fell hard! Here, here, a kiss to make him feel better...".

Spidey groaned and began to rise up as he could as the Spider-Sense buzzed... too late for avoiding a faceful of some sort of molotov cocktail to the face. Then felt the girlie jumping down fierce on his chest, and boy did it hurt.

That was it. At least she was close enough for a grab now, instead of anywhere where he couldn't get her with his webs. He grabbed her legs and twirled her around, to finally let her go and make her to crash headfirst against a wall of one of the simulated buildings.

From there, she slumped down to the floor, muttering "Meanie..." weakly.

Blast! Maybe I went overboard with her. She's still a child, after all. I'd better go and see if she's...

B.B. Hood, however, raised as soon as the announcer's count had come to three, and balled up her fists as she shrieked, "Aaaaughhhh! Meanie...!!!!!! Meanie, Meanie, Meanie! Stupid old guy Spider-freak!".

In the other teams' rows, Wolerine almost choked on his cigar. "What's she, some kind of freakin' robot?! I can't believe a normal kid would have--".

"No, but she has Darkstalker blood running through her veins. Even if she doesn't know it" Nabeshin cut in. "That makes her much more than your average schoolyard troublemaker".

"How... how do you know that?" Motoko asked him.

"Eh, let's just say I have friends at Capcom...".

"You!" Hood was yelling then, pointing an index finger to the hero, looking severely pissed off. "You thought that would put me down for the count? I've hunted monsters that could eat you for breakfast since I left my diapers! I've taken Anakaris' blows! Rikuo's best shots! Hah! I laugh at you and your attempts to get rid of me! Still, it hurt, and hurt a lot!". She looked like she was on the verge of crying. "Dirty bully, abusive MEANIE!" she repeated.

That demented tirade was more than enough, he decided. Now, while she wasn't really paying attention, he could put on new webshooters without her just shooting them off again. And so, with a swift motion, he did, and was getting ready to do the world and favor and web her mouth shut when he noticed the Spider-sense again.

She was pulling another crazy thing out of the basket again. And it was...

... NO WAY...

A freakin' missile launcher? How did she fit THAT there????

Still, nonsensical moves or not, she had been slow enough to give him at least a good chance to jump far aside when she shot the massive weapon. The missile missed him for a mile.

"Hah! Hey, now, kid, just put down those things before you hurt yourself. Then we can get you to a good doctor to see what's wrong with your precious little head..." he quipped as he tried to web her legs, and missing himself (so she was also fast to move aside, after all). Then he noticed her grinning cruelly at him, and the Spider-sense going wild YET AGAIN...

"It is heat seeking, you know..." she hissed softly.

Then it hit him. In more than a sense of the word. First, he remembered the audience was protected by some sort of invisible shielding, and both the announcer and Hood were smaller than him, so the biggest source of body heat around was, well, him. And then, while he could jump up just in time to avoid a full impact, the missile impacted in the section of floor where he had been seconds before, right below his feet, the blast sending him flying backwards.

He fell like a ragdoll, feeling too tired to go on. Still, he had to do it. For Mary Jane... for Aunt May... for...

Then he felt her kicking him in the head as he tried to stand up, sending him down again. "C'mon, don't be a bad loser, Meanie! Just be thankful I had to rig up all my stuff to non lethal mode! This is a walk in the park compared to my usual treatment!".

The announcer rushed next to them and began the count. "One...! Two...! Three...! Four...!".

Kyo blinked in disbelief. "Don't tell me she got him, after beating those two guys...".

"Sometimes, the hardest enemies are the ones who look it the least" Ryu said gravely.

"I f***in' can't buy this" Wolverine grumbled.

"... Ten!" the announcer finished. "And the Judges give their approval! Baby Bonnie Hood is this match's winner!".

Hood grinned, then feigned a few enthusisatic punches for the cameras. "Hya! Hya! Hya!". Then looked down to the fallen fighter. "Wanted to play with an innocent little girl like me? Bad boy!".

"Hey, are you okay?" Kyo asked to Spidey as he kneedled down next to him.

"It only hurts when I laugh and do submarinism...".

"Oh, so you're still in the mood for a bad joke. Must mean you're not that bad".

"Still, I guess that Senzu bean they gave us couldn't come so bad right now...".

"Okay" Ranma sighed as he took his place as the next challenger. "I really hoped it didn't come to this. I hate to fight girls, much more with pocket-sized ones. Still, since we're already here...".

"Big words, Meanie Two!" she waved a fist to him. "You're going down next! Then we'll have some words about your vampire girlfriend and what we can do to cure her...!".

"What...?" he blinked. "Do you know a cure for... what happened to Akane?".

She grinned with cruelty again, and nodded twice. She had him against the psychological ropes already. It was like taking candy from a newborn werewolf.

"I'll tell you if you can give me a fight that can make me happy, but if you aren't a Meanie at the same time!" she giggled. "Remember, I'm just a scared little girl, trying to find my way!".

Kyo, listening to that, shook his head. Iori was seeming, by comparison, saner and saner at each moment that passed.

Lord of Nonsensical Crap

01-09-2006, 08:30 AM

A second later, Vellinor teleported out of the newcomer's grip. He couldn't help but smile, even as Kansai glared murderously at him and sheer and utter nothingness enveloped the area around them. This Kansai fellow not only had managed to find one of the Shards of Evermere and effortlessly slaughter several Beyonders, but he had also managed to use the Dimension Tide to wipe out this continuum altogether.

Interesting . . .

"'Kansai,' huh?" the trickster god said. "You remind me of somebody . . . you don't happen to know a guy named Kaarage, do you?"

Kansai seemed to twitch involuntarily at the name.

"I'll take that as a 'yes,' then," Vellinor said. "But let's find some other place to chat -- I have a feeling that someone is about to arrive . . ."

"Oh please, I arrived quite a while ago," said another voice. "Very rude, wiping out an entire dimension like that." There was a brilliant flash of light, and a stranger wearing a red-and-black Starfleet officer's uniform appeared a few metres away from Vellinor.

The trickster-god did not seem disconcerted by the newcomer's arrival. "Ah, Q, I thought you'd show up sooner or later," he said. "How's it going? Still pestering unfortunate Starfleet captains?"

"Give me some credit, Vellinor," Q replied with a smirk. "If anything, I've been observing the goings-on of this little tournament . . . .and your involvement in it."

Vellinor chuckled. "And what, you're disappointed that I'm getting all the fun?" he sneered. "Your fault for arriving late."

"Actually, I never thought I'd say this, but I severely disapprove of what you're doing," Q said, crossing his arms. "Seriously, you could at least try giving those poor mortals a fighting chance."

"You know me, Q," Vellinor replied. "I'm pretty lazy. I like being able to take over a dimension when no one can possibly stop me. I don't suppose you intend to thwart me, do you?"

"Well . . . " Q started.

"Because I'm not quite sure Mr. Kansai here is quite done in his god-killing spree," the trickster god continued. "I mean look at him -- he hardly looks like the patient, understanding type, does he? If anything, I'd say he's looking at you rather menacingly right now-- perhaps your poor Continuum will be next on his 'to destroy' list?"

Q suddenly looked slightly disconcerted. "Are you actually threatening me, Vellinor?" he asked. "Threats do not become you."

Vellinor's grin widened. "Oh, not at all, Q," he replied. "I'm merely giving you a very helpful suggestion. The more you stay out of my way, the less danger there is that you might accidentally be wiped off the face of existence. Oh, and give my regards to Mr. Picard, will you?"

Q smiled -- though his smile seemed to be lacking in its usual arrogance. "I will. I hope you have a wonderful time disrupting the natural order of the multiverse." With that, he disappeared in a flash.

Pansy, Vellinor thought. He then turned to Kansai. "I think a change of scenery is in order, don't you?" With that, he snapped his fingers.

A flash of light later, Vellinor and Kansai were standing in a bright room with several TV screens in it monitoring the various events of the Mugen tournament, as well as that of various factions who had a hand in these events -- on one monitor, Orochi and Keichii were speeding towards the Yggdrasil dimension; in another, Doom and Kagato were discussing plans, and in another, the Boss was sitting quietly as his massive armies assembled in the background. It seemed that Vellinor was clearly keeping tabs on everyone involved -- even Belldandy herself was being monitored.

Conjuring a pair of comfortable chairs for the both of them, Vellinor sat down. "Let's discuss business, shall we?" he said. " I have a feeling that we might be able to help each other out. I could use a man of your power and skill, and I think I just might be able to help you attain your own goals -- you have a score to settle with that Kaarage fellow, right?.

OverMaster

01-09-2006, 10:15 AM

-Girls and Aquatransexuals just Wanna have Fun: B.B. Hood vs. Ranma Saotome, Part I-

"FIGHT!".

Ranma became a blur as soon as he heard that, and then Hood found herself just being thrown aside... dangerously near the Arena's edge. She managed to screech to a halt, then get back to her feet. "Hey, you're already playing dirty!" she complained.

"Don't be a fool!" Ranma snapped to her. "We aren't here to play games! This is serious, and I'm gonna fight it that way!".

"Yadda yadda yadda" she muttered. "Anything to win, huh? That's fine, I'm kinda keen in the anything goes fighting, if I'm forced to it..." She threw suddenly a big knife straight to Ranma, but he easily sidestepped it.

"You obviously lack any focus" Ranma told her. "You're even worse than Kuno in that regard".

"How dare you to try to mock me, Saotome...!!" a too familiar voice came from the first row seats, and then a thrilled "Ranma-sama, I know you will prevail over all...!" from a just as eerily familiar female voice. Ranma shuddered just a bit.

"Friends of yours?" Hood asked with eyes wide with curiosity.

"More or less" he grunted, then rushed to her. "Okay, let's get over with this!".

But then he stopped frozen on his tracks. Hood was holding a terrifying photo of a blue haired... catgirl for him. The nekophobia made him to back away in a hurry, muttering in terror, "Cat...! Cat...! Cat...!".

"She's Felicia, and we have clashed in the past. Oh, and speaking about friends of yours" Hood calmly explained, "I had the chance to talk a bit with that wacky Grandpa Happousai a couple days ago. He was quite willing to tell me about your weaknesses in exchange for one of Naga's leather bras".

"So that's what happened to it!!" the White Serpent yelled from the sidelines. "You little stinker! When I get my hands on you, you're going to pay!".

Ignoring her, Hood just pocketed Felicia's photography again. The dirty old man had also warned her about Ranma becoming even more dangerous if he was subjected to cat terror for long. Then she whipped out an apple from her basket and threw it to her opponent. "Here, catch it. An apple a day keeps defeat at bay".

"Huh?" Ranma caught the fruit, and looked down to it. Then it exploded right on his face.

The entire public in the dome sweatdropped.

"Ah ha ha ha ha!" Hood laughed as Ranma, his face blackened, spat some smoke.

"You little ruffian...!!".

She only taunted him throwing a few punches to the air. "Come on, Big Boy! Do your best! I'm waiting for you!".

OverMaster

01-09-2006, 04:06 PM

-Mini Interlude: Gracia's Shadow-

Zelgadiss Graywords wasn't sure of what to make of the situation he was currently in.

He had learned about the Tournament way too late; if he had found out about it sooner, he'd have wasted no time in looking for a team and trying to get a chance to secure that wish from the Goddess for himself. It had been a perfect opportunity to get a cure, and it had been lost.

Of course, then Amelia had come to him with the offer to make him a replacement member for her team. "The Justice is strong in you, Mr. Zelgadiss", "If I didn't ask you to join sooner, it was because we couldn't find you" and all that. He had accepted, since it was better than nothing, but still, he wasn't totally happy about it. He felt like some sort of fifth wheel added at the last minute.

He snapped out of his usual quiet depression to take another look at the woman currently yelling to B.B. Hood from the sidelines, as the little girl ran from an enraged Ranma laughing all the way, as if it was nothing but a game to her. So that was the infamous Naga Lina had told them about. She had described her as so vulgar and disproportioned she was hideous, but in all honesty, he had to admit to himself she was actually quite beautiful. Then again, her personality seemed to be just as obnoxious as the Bandit Killer had described her.

Then there was the strange way Prince Phil, who was sitting next to him, was looking at the masked buxom woman. "Is there something wrong, Your Majesty?" the chimera/golem asked.

"That young lady's way of dressing..." Phil hesitated, "Looks a bit like my late wife's...".

"Really?" Zel said. "That's odd. I wouldn't think it would be a common style of dressing anywhere".

"She even looks somewhat like her... But... No, it couldn't be" the Prince finally crossed his arms and shook his head. "It must be just a coincidence".

Zelgadiss said nothing to that, but he narrowed his eyes and thought long and hard about it.

Maybe it would be a good idea to have a few words alone with that mercenary of unknown past after the fight...

OverMaster

01-10-2006, 07:30 AM

-What her Dark Heart Longs For: B.B. Hood vs. Ranma Saotome, Part II-

Hood suddenly stopped her running and turned around, wiping the Uzi out of her picnic basket. Ranma could blur out of the bullets' way seconds before she actually began to shoot, and knocked her in the head again. The girl fell to her knees rubbing the impacted area with a hand.

"OWIE! Hey, moron, remember what I told you! If you're a Meanie, I won't tell you anything about the cure!".

He stopped in front of her. "How do you expect me to fight without hitting you? Do you want me to throw the fight? You're nuts!".

"Yeah, that was what my shrink told me... He was a Meanie too, that's why I blew up his house" she huffed, standing up again. "Look, you can attack me if you want, that's fine, I also said I wanted a good fight. However, I don't want you to pull that dirty speed trick of yours. It's unfair!".

Ranma shrugged. "Okay. I don't even need that to beat you".

"Oh, a boastful guy, huh?" she chuckled. Then, without warning, kicked him in the groin. Hard.

"Yow!! You little--" he gasped. "You said you wanted a fair fight...".

"I said I wanted you to fight fair. I never said the same about me!".

"Dammit, Ranma, stop goofing around!" Kyo yelled at him. He knew Saotome was sort of out of balance, with his current depression for Akane and him having to fight a kid to boot, but still, this thing was too close to watching a slapstick cartoon instead of a real bout for his liking.

Hood quickly pulled out a pistol, chuckling to herself. Ranma kicked it off her hand, and when it fell, it broke against the floor. Then it leaked... water... out of it.

"Water pistol?" he blinked.

"Well, Grandpa Happy told me you fight slightly worse when you're a girl than when you're a boy. Must be because of your boobs' weight, right? I think something like that happens to Naga, too..".

Taking advantage of her latest rant, he grabbed her by a wrist and slammed her against the floor.

"Ouch! You bastard, I'm going to--".

"Stay quiet like a good child!" Ranma then held her hands firmly against the floor and kept her pinned to it.

"Don't count on it!!" she protested, and tried to break free as the announcer began the pindown count to ten. However, she couldn't free her hands, what she relied on for handling all her weaponry. The boy was holding her down as if he was playing his very same life on it. And he was amzingly strong. But above all, stubborn. When she started to kick him in the face to make him back away, as hard as she could, he still wouldn't move. One of her stronger kicks even broke his nose, making blood to jump out of it, and he still wouldn't quit.

Why?, she asked herself. What can move this idiot to be so persistent... Don't tell me it's because that vampire tomboy girlfriend of his...

"Lemme go...!" she shrieked. "And then fight for real, damn you!".

"Look, I'm not gonna continuining playing your silly games!" he yelled to her. "Be as mad to me as you want, I don't care! I'll find another way to save 'em! But in NO way I'm gonna lose!! I WON'T!!".

The finishing bell rang then, marking the end of the announcer's count, as he said for everyone, "And that's it! The Judges have agreed, Ranma Saotome wins this match with a pindown!!".

"Ranma-saamaaaa, I knew you'd do it...!" Kodachi cried as the rest of the public cheered.

Only then, he let her to go. Hood quickly raised to her feet again, fuming with anger as he dried the blood off his nose with a tissue Yuki had given him for the good luck. "What was that?! You won with a dirty cheap trick!!".

"Look, first of all, you're not one to talk about cheap tricks" Ranma snorted. "And I told you, I don't have to fight in this with your silly rules. You're still just a kid, after all".

"I'm... not... a..." she was about to explode.

"You really should just relax and act you age" Ranma sighed, looking at her then. "You okay? I really didn't hurt you at all, right?".

"Stop acting as if you were concerned about me, cretin!".

"Lighten up, will you?" he smiled confidently now that he had won, as if trying to wave her anger away just like that. "If not, you're going to grow up from a cute kid to an embittered old witch!".

She grimaced then. Now that was unexpected. "Cute...?".

"Well, well, outta the way, now" he simply added. "I still have to handle things with the last of your friends before lunchtime".

"Why-- You--" she was about to retort, but then Naga stepped on the ring and slightly pushed her aside.

"You heard the boy, Bonnie. I'll handle things from now on".

Hood seethed in frustration, but then just turned around and stomped her way out of the Arena, without saying a word.

Naga smiled to Ranma. "Figures. She still has to grow a lot. But the same can be said about you, sweetheart! And now, the White Serpent's going to prove it to you! OHHH HO HOHOHOHOHOHOHO!".

"That laugh..." Martina shuddered on her seat. "So scary...".

"Even worse than Miss Lina had told us" Filia made a shocked face.

"She even... sounds like her..." Prince Phil was whispering, amazed. Next to him, Zelgadiss made another mental note of a new point in favor of his new theory.

Kodachi also was creeped out. "How could someone have such a... sick, demented laugh? It's horrible!".

Sasuke just gave her a long stare that she didn't even notice, then shrugged to himself and continued looking at the Arena.

M203

01-10-2006, 09:15 AM

~Ready, steady...~

Edward Elric bit his lip as he scribbled in his little notebook; the pace of the Deathstroke and Spider-Man fight had been hard to keep up with, and he was relying on Alphonse to help him fill in the spaces where had missed the action. Ranma and B.B, that had been a bit easier because they weren't running and jumping all over the place. Still, he had to write two seperate sets of notes at the same time, somthing Kenshiro and Raven had insisted on, and Ifurita had agreed along with Yomiko and Robin. 'Information is power,' he remembered Yomiko saying, but she could have just as well wanted somthing else to read. After all, she had been hard pressed to find any substantial material in the Fighter's Lodge, even to the extent of going from room to room begging for, borrowing and even stealing anything that had writing on it. Beside him, the little girl with long blonde hair sat with her head a bit lopsided.

"Chii, watch what they like to do and when, then try to think of how you're gonna beat them," Ed offered, not quite certain that she wuld understand.

"Chii..."

He shrugged; the good Doctor had fixed Chii up after Raven had sent her for a ride with the Geno Breaker's tail, and session after session of practice had seen the Persocom cop level after level of upgrades, continuing to improve tremendousnly under Ifurita's tutelege. It had gotten to the point where she could both outmanouver and almost out-fight Alphonse, but the again, none of them were really trying to hurt each other. They had beocme like family in the face of doom, to the point that they had requested new rooms so that they would be near each other. Naru had been happy abut that; she didn't like being alone, especially with the Nifelheim team just in the next wing. Kenshiro sat quietly on his right while taking digging around in the fan-pack, finally finding the bottle of Coke. The more Ed learned about the man, the less worried he grew. The early days were hard; he had been especially weary about any form of physical contact with the Hokuto Master. He had told his own story the first night, it had been a long one but none of the three teams seemed willing to leave until after he was done.

He looked over three seats to his left. As usual, Raven sat with his feet up while silently observing. Beside him Naru looked around every so often, as though she was searching for someone. Chrono and Rosette had him worried; the girl had been putting up a tough front, but the sift sobs he had heard from the room they shared with the Witch and the Paper Master told him exactly what she was going through. She would need to pull it all together, and soon. Yomiko was cheerful as always, and had seemed to have infected Robin with her demeanour as the pair of them sat chatting while they watched Ranma pin the Darkstalker to the ground. Yomiko was keeping a set of notes of her own, the little booklet was filling up quite nicely. Keshiro had given them all some pointers as to what to look out for in an opponent.

And then he remembered their meeting with Celestine, and they remembered what he had asked of them. Ed bit his lip again. 'Bastard,' he thought to himself.

"Be careful of this one," Kenshiro whispered, tryig to keep the conversation between himself and the Alchemist. "he'll hit you before you can use your Alchemy. If you end up facing him, use a striker. You'll need to buy as much time as you can. You have to limit his mobility, which is his main weapon."

Ed nodded, and wrote it down, then watched as a worred looking young man came strolling down the stairs in the stand towards the General Audience's section. He noted his jacket, which seemed curiously alike Geonitz' robes in its design lines. He looked over the VIP area, and then continued on his way.

Edward Elric sighed; that couldn't be him, could it? There had been murmurs of several fighters being attacked by somthing in the woods near where they were staying, but he dismissed these as rumors as there had been conflicting descriptions of the attacker; some had clamied that it was a bespecticled young man in a tattered Gi with black hair and glowing eyes, and yet others insisted that it had been a blue-haired young woman in a kimono wielding a sword of light.

OverMaster

01-10-2006, 09:54 AM

-Another Interlude: The Twisted Spoon-

Bell could hear them even from their room, where the four of them were sitting around the TV set. Superman level Superhearing was something very good to have at times like this. Of course, focusing it in such a specific way for so long was a real pain, and that was why she cut it out shortly after that.

GIR wasn't with them anymore, having been returned to Zim as soon as he set foot in the Tournament. She wondered why had Dr. X sent him and Mojo. Didn't he trust her alone? Or was there an ulterior reason for it?

She shook her head and concentrated back on the matter at hand. What the so-called Kenshiro had said was true; Knowing what an opponent could do at any moment could easily be one of the main keys to victory. That was why they came to watch the fights in TV as soon as that strange meeting had concluded.

Then again, it looked like someone wasn't paying full attention. Joker was apparently fully concentrated in a spoon he had on his hands, something he had got from the Lodge's management after pestering them enough for Western-style eating implements. And then, the spoon twisted with a soft crunching sound. The clown lifted it high and exclaimed, "Hey, look! I'm Uri Geller!".

"Great" Mara mumbled. "That'll help us so much when we're facing Belldandy and that Akira freak. And why aren't paying any attention? I thought you wanted to see that brat fighting!".

"What makes you think I haven't been paying attention?" Joker smiled, as he focused on untwisting the spoon once again. "The bit with the exploding apple was a beauty, pure old style comedy... and the part where she leveled Spider-guy with the missile was sheer genius... But that end against Ranny-boy was a real letdown. I was expecting a lot more from both of them, actually. Of course, if what Harley told me about his other current problems is true, then I guess it's just that Ranny has too many other pressing matters on his mind. We also could exploit that, you know. I wonder if he can be manipulated into attacking anyone related to Bats...".

Bell was starting to notice that man was actually a lot smarter than he allowed others to see. He acted like a real fool very often, but she could feel the sharp edge of a smart killer lurking below that surface. Mr. Goenitz seemed to be aware of that as well, even if Mara didn't.

"And I really like that Naga babe's laugh" Joker added as the spoon went back to its original shape. "Heh heh".

The Arena:

"I don't like this, Ryu" Kyo admited to his teammate as the fighters on the ring faced each other. "Ranma's acting kinda sloppy. Either he's holding back a lot, or he isn't fighting with a clear mind".

"I think it's both things, actually" the Street Fighter replied. "Don't worry, I'll talk to him about it after the fight. We only have one more of them ahead, anyway, and I can act as a striker again in this turn. And even if he fails now, which I still think is unlikely, we still can count on you to finish this".

"Yeah, I guess. And then, I sure hope Alaniel's other team gets to kick Geese's boy's butts. They sure deserve it".

M203

01-10-2006, 10:14 AM

~Moving Target~

-The woods behind the Fighter's Lodge-

"Dammit keep up!" Aion screamed into his mic from the cloaked van as the trees fell in plumes of dust and smoke several miles away. The rumors had been true, and the Surveillence Section of Heaven's Skunk Works, the Office of Area Reclamation and Redevelopment had found not one, but both of the "creatures" which had been attacking the residents of the Fighter's Lodge. At least, any of them unfortunate enough to wander into the woods at night. "Aggy, get those flanks up because pizza-face is going to be there in forty...well get your Nazgul moving FASTER!!!" he pressed the earpiece closer while almost shouting. Sauron had scrambled his airborne units in an effort to cope with both the target's astonishing combat speed, only to have them both follow the Nazgul towards each other and then suddenly engage each other. "Aggy give me good news, come on where are they now I need them to close on area nine, you're driving them the other way." Aion grinned, he knew that the Witch-King dreaded the nickname which they had given him, but it was a lot easier to say than his full title was.

Then came the static. "Unit zero-three down, zero-three down, she hit him with some kind of energy blade that just...shot straight up. OH SHIT zero-three down! I say again zero-three down, the guy in the Gi just tore a wing off of his Fellbeast....SHIT...." The static came back, and the voice of the pained Witch King of Agmar came for the last time through the comms. "Zero-one down, zero-one down...I've been hit, my Fell-Beast is FUBAR requesting evac ASAP from point..." And then the scream, and a voice, both feminine and chiling at the same time came over the comms.

"Where is my son..."

And then the static came back on for good. Aion switched channels and got into radio contact with the Deadite Lord. "Ash, Ash you there?"

"Roger roger, proceeding to point six-six-three, whats the status of our air support, over?"

"All nine air units assumed down from this point, watch out topside because they seem to have anti-air, how's things on the ground, over?" Aion replied while tapping on the keypad of his mobile phone. "Move in, move in we need to secure the target, secondary combatant is now dispensable take him if you can but if not take him out."

Gunfire could be heard in the distance.

"We have contact, we have contact!" the Deadite came over the radio. "Moving in...we're taking casualties here, gonna try to overrun them..."

The Sinner put the mic down and removed the earpiece, replacing it with the cel phone. "Boss, you there? We just lost the air units and Ash is having trouble. We need the heavy hitters, requesting permission to send the rest of the Sinners in to reinforce them..."

"Denied," the Orochi cut him off. "I think it's time for a little warm up...get the rig ready."

The God of Destruction lit up another cigarette and looked up to where the long flight of stairs ended, and the spectator area began. He kicked the Ducati to life, and the sound of the engine filled the air as he spun it around with a generous twist on the throttle.

"Aion, throw the cloak up over the area and get pizza-face out of there. Let's see if she's everything intel says she is."

Not far away, the Fell-Beasts sturggled to get theselves upright as their riders picked themselves up off the ground. The Nazgul looked around them while drawing their swords, taking up their positions back-to-back when a blue blade of light exploded from one of their chests, causing the unfortunate operative to seemingly evaporate into smoke. They turned, their objective had somehow found its way to the center of the circle of undead bodies, and had begun to skillfully sut into them with inhuman speed. As the last Ring-Wraith fell, one of the Fell-Beasts found a figure in a tattered white Gi bearing down on it. It began to turn, but the pain of having a wing torn from it caused it to stagger. And then it found peace, as its head was cleaved from its neck with a single chop.

"Impressive," he chuckled while pushing his glasses back into place, a sadistic grin growing wider as the seconds passed. "Keitaro Urashima...pleased to meet you miss..."

"Achika..." she growled, "...Masaki. Where...my son..." She raised her hand, and purple flames began to dance around her open palm. "Where is Tenchi...tell me or die."

Keitaro settled into an easy stance as the shrill scream of the Ducati could be heard, getting steadily closer.... :eek:

OverMaster

01-11-2006, 05:21 AM

-Can't get no Satisfaction: Ranma Saotome vs. Naga the Serpent, Part I-

"... FIGHT!!".

"Raywing!" as soon as the starting bell rang, Naga quickly floated up and landed at the edge of the rooftop of one of the simulated area's four stories buildings. Ranma cursed under his breath, "Kuso...".

If Ryu had been the really cursing type, he'd have cursed as well. From where she was now, he couldn't hit her with a Striker attack.

Then she seemed to motion her hands as if forming an invisible bow and arrow between her slender long fingers, and sure enough, a ghostly blueish bow and arrow formed between them. She cried, "Freezing Arrow!".

Ranma, down below, could dodge the first frozen projectile with ease, noting how it turned the floor where it had hit to ice. However, seconds later he had to avoid another of those again. And again. And again.

"Freeze Arrow! Freeze Arrow! Freeze Arrow!" she repeated time and time again, repeating the proccess and forcing Ranma to keep himself on the move.

"Well, now that wasn't that bad a move" Zel pondered. "Takes advantage of her environment, keeps herself out her opponent's reach, and tires him by making him to get in the run. Better than what I was expecting, actually".

"Naga fighting halfway smart... Now that's a change" Lina groaned from where she was with the other Troubleshooters, plus Dexter, Venus and Pluto. "However, there's a problem with what she's doing. Not only I think she can't hit him that way... the guy's way too fast... but she's also tiring herself by using those spells in such a quick succession".

"Really?" Dexter asked. He had no idea of how did magic actually worked, and while he indeed dislike such an unscientific approach to fighting, he knew he had to learn a few things about it.

Ranma suddenly stopped at a point where he thought he was safe, and charged his power into an energy discharge. Then he shot it up at the sorceress, channeling it through his hands. "Moko Takabisha !".

It did hit Naga, and she fell down to the ground in a heap. "Owwwww....".

"Oh my" Canal covered her mouth with her hands. "Is she... Is she...".

"Nah, Naga can take a lot more than that" Lina shook her head. "She'll be up in one, two, three...".

And indeed, the voluptuous sorceress got back to her now shaky feet then, mumbling "Stupid kid... you had a lucky shot...". She raised a finger, and mumbled something else, and then...

... A giant jellyfish fell on Ranma as if it came out of nowhere.

"No-way-this-is-happening" Kyo grunted, putting a hand on his face.

Ranma, however, quickly punched his way through the giant sea creature, and stepped out of it covered on its substance. "Darn it, it itches...". If he hadn't been so stubborn, he would have called on Ryu right there, but he was convinced he could finish this alone.

J Dog

01-11-2006, 05:22 AM

OverMaster

01-11-2006, 05:26 AM

Hey, M203, Uckman (my character) blasts the Nazgul a lot.

Oh, and OverMaster? I loved the lines you make for the game. However, I figure there should be a small story arc involving Cosette Sara in getting back at Mimi Tachikawa during an incident.

(I loved imagining Mimi fallen on the ground, shaking like a leaf and sobbing while Cosette told her of a punishment that in ways would be bad).

I am expecting Excel to make a few retarded incidents to happen in the tournament before Il Palazzo sends Cosette, and maybe Elgara too, to the event to try to salvage the situation. Wait two or three episodes more for it.

OverMaster

01-12-2006, 05:33 AM

-Serpents and Ladders: Ranma Saotome vs. Naga the Serpent, Part II-

"OHH HO HOHOHOHOHOHO...!!"

Naga's laugh again sent chills through the spines of most everyone in the public and traumatized a lot of them for life as she kept bombarding Ranma with dozens and dozens of smaller jellyfishes falling from above. Granted, they were more of an annoyance than anything else to him, but still, they had done a half good job of keeping him far enough from her. At least, until he decided to cut straight through it all and just rush to Naga in a straight line, willing to end it all right there.

She was, however, waiting for him. As soon as he was close enough...

"Mono Bolt!".

The lightning sphere formed by the spell hit him in the chest, ripping part of his shirt to shreds, and sent him backwards and to the floor. Coughing and wheezing, he was able to get up again, although it hurted like hell. Then he snorted. "Saotome... Shooting Star Kick".

"Huh?".

The answer hit her in the jaw. Literally. He had just come flying in a powerful jump kick channeling his chi, taking her by surprise and sending her to the floor as well, dizzied. Ranma took that moment to draw a much needed breath, then mumble, "I really feel like a jerk now...".

"Y-You... you should..." Naga's trembling, weakened voice came to his ears as she raised again on shaky legs, an eerie light of anger glowing on her eyes. "This time I'll have no mercy on you...".

"Boy, that's new" Lina commented from her seat. "She usually is down and out when *I* hit her that hard".

Naga raised both arms a bit, muttered something Ranma couldn't figure out as quickly as she could, then finished clearly, ""Mega Vraimaa!!".

Then the whole Arena trembled, as if shook by a violent earthquake. The announcer was shocked. "Ladies and gentlemen, the participant Naga seems to have just uttered an ultimate spell! The fury of the elements has been unleashed! What kind of deadly technique can--".

Then a huge part of the ring in front of Naga broke, and from it, raising from the entrails of Earth, a giant made of stone emerged. A roaring, collossal beast that lumbered towards Ranma...

... with a mishapedly humongous, too big even for its size, head on its shoulders, weighing him down and making it to... fall forward...

"Ah, crap, no" Ranma groaned, then quickly backed away, only to find himself trapped between a building's wall and the falling titan. Before he could find a way out, the giant fell on him... part of it, at least. One of the arms pinned him down against the ground from the waist and below, leaving only his upper half free. No problem, he thought. If I try it hard enough, I can lift this part and stand up before... Oh no.

She was now standing smugly in front of him, smiling down as she prepared another of those frozen projectiles to hit him. "Freeze..." she began.

"Damn it all" he grunted, then yelled, "RYU!!".

"HADOKEN...!!!".

"Ladies and gentlemen, Striker Ryu has been called in again!" the announcer exclaimed for the roaring again crowd. "And he uses his famous 'Hadouken Wave' on Naga!" he added as the sorceress was sent down again and Ranma struggled with superhuman strenght to finally manage to free himself and get back to his feet. "Looks like this is the last attack Team Hero needed to secure a victory!".

Ryu and Ranma then walked to her, to check her state, along with the announcer. But then, to everyone's surprise, she got up again, trembling from head to toe, hissing softly, half burned by the fireball, but still able to say weakly, "I'm... not... beaten... yet...".

"Wow, that takes guts, Naga" Lina admited from where she was, mainly because she knew her old partner couldn't listen to her then. "I didn't know you had it in you".

But then, the White Serpent noticed something on her own face. A thin line of red, running down her features until it dripped below the lower half of her mask damaged by the fighting. That... that was...

"B-b-b-blood..." she whined, then fainted.

When Hood finally went to her side and slapped her back into consciousness, the public and Team Hero were already celebrating the latter's victory. "I can't believe this" the Darkstalker killer was fuming in anger. "We went down like punks! You guys stink on ice! I would have had better luck joining Dan Hibiki's team!".

Naga was too tired to argue. And more than somewhat depressed as well.

"Ryuuuuuuuu...!!!" a Japanese schoolgirl screamed in joy, running to Team Hero and hugging her idol. "I knew you'd do it, I was so sure!".

"Sakura...?" the older Stret Fighter blinked. Kyo smirked sarcastically to him.

"Well, well, Ryu. Look what we have here. The master of discipline and no-nonsense, the man in the path of the fight and nothing more, with a girlfriend who's so young!".

"Actually, it isn't like that...".

"Kusanagi-sama, it's a shame you didn't get to fight in this round..." Shingo complained from behind him.

"Ah, don't worry. I'll save myself for better opponents".

"I think they all fought bravely and were worthy adversaries" Ryu disagreed, while subtly trying to get a bit more separated from the enthusiastic Sakura. "I would have liked to fight them in more direct terms myself".

Ranma, meanwhile, was having problems of his own, and much more pressing, with Kodachi, who was tightly hugged to his chest, going "Ranma-sama, I was so worried about you! That witch didn't hurt you badly, did she? Did she? Because if she did, I am going to--".

"For the love of God, Kodachi, lemme go!!" he protested, the noticed an even gloomier than usual Ryouga near him, followed by InuYasha and Kagome.

"Ryouga...".

"Ranma..." his rival said gravely. "I'd like to congratulate you. But I think you still can do better than that. You'd better be more than we saw today for the next round... when hopefully we'll fight each other...".

Ryouga looked really grim. It was as if his aura of angst had grown to alarmingly dark levels around him. Obviously the desperation for Akane's situation had got even worse to him, and Kagome's worried expression seemed to confirm that.

Ranma, however, just nodded. "Okay, Ryouga. I'll really do my best. For them".

Ryouga fell silent for a moment, then nodded just once and agreed. "For them".

Back in the farthest part from the Arena rowds, three girls watched them with inescrutable eyes. They looked at Kodachi with anger for a moment, then their glazes went more confused as they took a long stare to Ranma, before following their two partners and their common master outside.

Over the speakers, the announcer's voice boomed. "And now, we'll have a two hours rest as the Arena is fixed and until the next match begins! Don't miss it!".

M203

01-12-2006, 05:36 AM

~Voices of Chaos: A god, the destroyer, a tainted Angel, and a really, really ugly hamster~ :D

Vellinor sat slowly, not taking his eyes off of his 'guest,' who twitched again in obvious discomfort. He then began to chuckle. "Oh come now," he slapped knee as he settled into the plush leather and down of his own chair while Kansai remained standing, continuing to twitch. "That look on Q's face was priceless! Oh where are my manners," the Trickster God extended his hand, "I am Vellinor, Trickster extraordinare, at your service!"

The man before him again raised the ashened, bloodstained gauntlet and caught his hand in a grip of iron, and then began to spasm as he hand-buzzer went off.

"Hurkhh..."

Vellinor felt the pressure o his hand begin to increase as Kansai began to lurch all over the place.

"Hurrrrrrrrrrrh...hkh...hksSSSSSSSSPATOOOOOOOOOOOOI E!!!!"

Somthing small and furry shot from the black figure's mask, past Vellinor and flattened itself agaist the invisible wall of the Trickster God's will. It twitched for a moment, and then slid down to the white floor. It began to bundle itself up, unfolding its skin from around its head and then shook off it's owner's saliva. Then it went ballistic, at least, as ballsitic as a patchy-haired, one-eyed and stub-legged hamster could be.

"Kansai you bastard! The next time you swallow me I'm gonna crawl up your ass and give you a lobotomy!!! Or I'll just take the cactus with me when I go! Either way you'll still be in for a wold of pain!!!" It squeeked, trying to make itself heard.

The man in black fatigues knelt before the hideous little thing. "Then stop sleeping in my mask dammit, you know I clean it out before I go to sleep so I dont have to do it in the morning, it's grab and go! Can't you understand that!?" he screamed at the furry thing.

"It's still better than sleeping in your boot, asshole! You never clean THOSE out! The last time I slept in those I got your footrot! ON MY ASS!" And don't even get me started on sleeping in your pocket, the last time I tried that YOU FARTED!!!

"Ahem," Vellinor tried to get a word in edgewise.

"Yeah, well who was it that wanted to have Mexican for dinner? Tell me that, genuis!!!"

"Yeah, well you tell me whose bright idea it was to try and use the toilet in the Beyonder Dimension of this Verse! And whose bright idea was it to go and eat all those beans! I told you already, you can't come here without blowing up the whole..." The hamster looked around. "Hey...why is this place still standing?"

"That's because," A pair of great white wings exploded from Kansai's back, and a lanky young man in a bondage outfit pulled himself free from his host. "I believe that somthing here is either very wrong, or that there are things we are not aware of. And I believe that this gentleman over here," the youth motioned to Vellinor, "has the answers we need." He bowed humbly to the Trickster God. "Please pardon my associates and I, we have been very rude. Allow me to intruduce my host, Kansai. This is Tiki," he grabbed the deformed, grotesque and extremely rude hamster by the nape of its neck and swung it about while grinning, "And I good sir, am Kadachi. And it seems that our...other 'component' is here as well. You were saying somthing about someone named 'Kaarage' earlier I think?"

Vellinor smiled, and took that as his cue. It was too good a chance to miss. Yet another being had come from beyond; a perfect solution for Lucifer's monoploy on power. "Welcome," he smiled, "to the realm of Yggdrasil..."

Behind the pair, the hamster was making its way slowly but surely to the wires that helt the lights of the room aloft. "Damned Kansai, stupid Kansai, I'll get you, you'll see...swallowing me while I'm sleeping..." Tiki found the closest one, and then produced a pair of cutters from its mouth; it was a good thing that hamsters had large cheeks. "Take this, ya bastard!"

Kadachi stepped forwards. "I thank you for your welcome, but would you be so kind as to explain what's going on here? It's unusual that this Omniverse is actually holding up with all the matter that's flowing into it at...." he shadow around his feet seemed to grow smaller. The Angel looked up, too late to avoid the three-ton stadium light that splattered him from wall to pale white wall.

"Dammit Tiki you killed him again!" Kansai yelled as he turned around, but saw Tiki snip yet another wire. "Oh snap..." Yet another stadium light landed on his head, splitting it open and decorating the roof with his brains.

"Got ya, ya bastard!!!!" the hamster began dancing around the room. "Ding dong the biatch is dead..."

Kadachi mumbled from under the light. "Why...does this always...happen to me..." :D

Lord of Nonsensical Crap

01-12-2006, 11:50 AM

As soon as the Kansai and Kadachi were . . . more or less . . .alive again, Vellinor decided to answer their earlier questions about why this universe wasn't affected by the destruction of the Beyonder dimension.

"Oh, it's simple really," Vellinor replied with a smirk. "This happens to be a dimension of my own creation, completely independent of anyone else's will to hold it it. And as to what else is going on . . . .you guys know about the impending Apocalypse, right?"

The three stared at him, blank and uncomprehending.

Sighing, Vellinor proceeded to tell them of the previous month's event -- of the One Above All's declaration that the universe would be purged and remade anew, of Belldandy's proposal, and of this gigantic fighting tournament (which, sadly, Kansai was too late for) that would decide the fate of the universe.

"And as for that Kaarage fellow," Vellinor went on, "he happens to be working for this fallen god named Lucifer Morningstar, Belldandy's long-lost brother. He's been doing stuff like helping out with the administration of the arena, interviewing fighters, *cough* training Belldandy . . "

Kansai's fists clenched. "Then Kaarage stands in my way . . . " he said under his breath.

"What, you wanted the job of interviewer for yourself?" Vellinor said with a faint sneer.

"Allow me to explain," Kadachi said. "Kansai and Kaarage are . . . well, the same kind of entity, really. Both have existences thoughout the entire universe -- sort of multiplanar nodes, really."

"Yeah," Tiki said, "and Kansai here wants ta be his own person for a change. All he ever does is whine and moan about howw he just wants to be an individual . . ."

"Can it, furrball," Kansai growled. He then turned back to Vellinor. "The only way I can gain individuality is to defeat Kami-Sama, and if Kaarage is working for Heaven, then he may try to thwart me."

Vellinor suddenly gave a wide grin, making him almost resemble an emoticon from a certain forum. ( :D )

"So . . . you're just like Kaarage, then?" he asked.

"That's right."

"You have roughly the same, planet-busting, god-killing capabilities as he has?"

"I'd like to think I'm a bit better, actually."

"And you tend to die constantly, only to regenerate back to relative solidity once more?"

"Well . . . "

Kansai was cut short when an anvil suddenly fell, seemingly from out of nowhere, and squashed him messily.

"AAAAAGH!" Tiki shouted. "Great, I got his guts all over me!"

As Vellinor watched, Kansai slowly but surely began to regenerate -- soon, his head, at least, was relatively whole.

"What . . . happened . . . " Kansai groaned.

"Oh, nothing," Vellinor said innocently, "just a random anvil falling from the sky . . . "

A second later, a herd of wildebeast came trampling through the room, squashing Kansai yet again.

Slowly, Kansai became whole again . . and promptly got hit by a passing car, which crushed his leg. Stumbling, the god-killer was about to scream in pain when he accidentally impaled himself on a nearby coat rack.

Vellinor could hardly suppress his laughter. This guy was a riot! A man who could'nt stop dying in such hilarious ways . . . . he definitely got the job for "cronie of the year."

"Kansai, you're hired!" he said. "A man of your power, determination, and . . ." his voice trailed off as he looked at the gore leaking into the floor ". . . . guts . . . is surely someone I need for my Dastardly Plan of Multiversial Domination(TM)."

"What . . do you mean . . ." Kansai groaned, barely conscious due to his incessant bleeding.

"Yeah," Tiki grumbled, "what's this about multiversial domination?"

"I'll explain all in due time, my dear repugnant rodent," the trickster replied, picking the startled hamster up and ramming him into Kansai's open gut wound to stop the bleeding. "For now, however, I'll just say that our goals coincide: we both want that stupid old One Above All out of the picture. Help me become the new guy on the throne, and I'll grant you the individuality you so crave."

Kansai seemed to pause for a minute, then nodded weakly, despite the fact that an enraged hamster was currently gnawing his guts out. "I'll help you, then," he said. "If you can help me get a shot at Kami-Sama, then I'll do whatever you ask."

"Great!" Vellinor exclaimed, his grin seeming slightly sinister. He then produced a paper and placed it into Kansai's bloodied gauntlet. "Here's a few items that I need you to get for me that are scattered throughout the multiverse."

Slowly, Kansai read the list. "Rod of Orcus . . . . Infinity Gauntlet . . . . Orb of Aldur . . . Heart of the Universe . . . Sword of Omens . . . Philosopher's Stone . . . " The list seemed to go on and on.

"One or two of the items in the list are actually in that little region Lucifer made," Vellinor said. "The . .. whatsit . . . the Void. I trust you can breach it?"

"Oh, we can," Kadachi said with a grin. "Consider these items as good as found." With that, he merged back with Kansai.

Slowly, the God-Killer nodded. "I'll get these," he said. And with that, he passed out from blood loss.

And, a second later, was splattered by a falling safe.

I'm never going to get tired of doing that, Vellinor thought with a grin.

Golden Darkness

01-12-2006, 02:29 PM

-An Office in an Unknown Location-

The Player sighed in relief at Naga's defeat. While Team Hero wasn't one of his chosen, he'd rather see that team advance than Team Mercenary. To him, Team Mercenary was a potential thorn on his side. Best to see them removed from play early on so he'll have one less worry.

Minimizing the video window displaying the live footage, he pulled up the instant messenger. It's was time to talk to his man on the field.

Before he could begin online chatting however, the doors to his office burst open, revealing a black haired man in a white karate gi. "YOU DIE HERE TODAY, FALSE GOD OF GAMING!"

The Player's eye twitched, as he got out of his chair. "And you are?"

"I'M SEGATA SANSHIRO, YOUR EXECUTIONER!" the man declared. "YOU'RE GOING TO PAY FOR DESTROYING SEGA!"

The Player rolled his eyes at this statment. "Sega's downfall is not my fault. Whoever told you that and told you that I'm not really a deity is way off base. Now if someone told you I dropped the ball with Nintendo..."

"LIES!" the advertisting symbol yelled. "I KNOW THE TRUTH! YOU'RE A MICROSOFT LACKY! YOUR PEOPLE HAVE BEEN CAUGHT RED HANDED BUYING ALL THE UNSOLD JAPANESE X-BOXES!"

'Damn, someone noticed that?' the Player thought. His acquisition of the unsold X-Boxes all over the multiverse was part of Operation Power Gaming, and the last thing he needed was someone upstairs figuring out his plans for the hardware. In any case, it was too late to back out from his plans. Gaming must be saved, and his Revolution must go on. "What I do with the hardware is none of your damned business. Now leave, before I have to kick your ass and take your name."

"NEVER! SEGA MUST BE AVENGED!"

"Hmph... can't say that I haven't warned you." The Player leapt over his desk, gasping his Revolution Remote in one hand, and charged towards the champion of the Sega Saturn.

KingEli

01-12-2006, 09:59 PM

Locker Room:

"Not Bad,Web-head." Said Tony Stark coming in.

"Thanks,man even though I would love to see JJ's face!"

"I'll bet he'll be screaming 'Spider-Man rigged the fight!' or something like that" Said Tony with a laugh.

Terry soon came in after and Stated:"The next fight is starting guys, ya'll coming?"

"All right Spidey let's go. So I take you really dont like this Geese guy huh Bogard?" Asked the Armored Avenger.

"Nope,not in the lease,hopfully We'll see his butt get handed to him" Said the Lone Wolf coldy.

"Hey guys! I got us some good seats! Come on!" Yelled Beetle from down the hall.

Up on the Balcony we see team Red and Blue looking down to the ring.

"You know how I feel about this Zero" Said Mega Man X.

"Well like it or not we need to scout the fights so that we to see what we are up aganist." Said the Crimson Hunter.

The fight has some intrest Since some of the fighters want to see Gesse fall flat on his Face,Heck even Doom came out for this one.

The Ring:
The Ref paused a little bit, then Spoke into his mic.

"Well folks it is Now time for the Second fight of the First Round! Team Howard!(Which got some cheers and Some HEAVY booing from a area in the Arena) And Team Swordsman!

And the orders appeared on the Big Jumbotron:
Team Howard-
Gesse Howard
Billy Kane
Ryuji Yamazaki
Wolfgang Krauser

Team Swordsman:
Roranoa Zoro
Samurai Jack
Chrono
Cloud Strife

"It's a 4-on-4 fight for this one and The 1st Round is Howard vs. Zoro!"

The Fighters come in the ring and what Zoro does making some people,especially Swordsmen like Zero and Link,wonder by using two swords and putting one in his mouth.

"This is weird and I fought in KOF" Said Gesse "No matter your gonna be under my heel like all the other pathietic losers hear."

"Well Mr.Big Shot I dont intend to lose." Zoro shot back.

The Ring changed like in the Previous fight but a new locale was to be seen. It was a Bridge over a deep casam that had a river below.

"Narobi,Kenya" Said Washuu over the loud speakers.

"So there fighting were we met Elena" Said Ken

"Alright Ready?...........FIGHT!!

Saint_007

01-13-2006, 02:48 AM

The fight was about to start when suddenly, Zoro stopped and raised hit arms, signalling a 'Time Out' with his swords.

"What?! What's going on?!" Lucy shouted out. She didn't like the carnage interrupted.

"Ladies and Gentlemen," Nana announced, taking the mike, "it would appear that Team Swordsman has an objection to the match set-up! I wonder what it is?"

The swordsmen were conferring with the match officials about something, and Geese wnet over to check. Crono, as usual was either shrugging, nodding or shaking his head when people talked to him (geez, doesn't he ever talk?), Zoro was pretty talkative, but it was plain that Samurai Jack did most of the talking. Soon, Team Swordsman went back to their bench, Zoro went back to the field.

Nana picked up a piece of paper that was faxed in.

"Hold on, everyone, I think the reason's clear now," she announced. Apparently, Team Swordsman sent in a specific line-up, but the message was lost in filing. The new line-up will be announced in a moment!!"

The scoreboard changed to show the new line-up.

Team Swordsman:
*First: Roronoa Zoro
*Second: Cloud Strife
*Third: Crono
*Striker: Samurai Jack

"So there you have it! Team Swordsman seems to settle for a 3:1 attack plan!"

"Yeah, yeah," Lucy grumbled. "Let's just cut to the bleeding and screaming, alright!?"

Billy Kane looked over at Samurai Jack with a sneer.

"Hey, pretty boy, whatsamatter? Don't want your pretty face messed up? Chicken!! Bruck Bruck Bruck!!"

Samurai Jack shrugged. "Pride is insignificant to strategy."

Round One: Zoro vs Geese:

"Huh, you're back," sneered the crimelord. "I thought you were scared to face me."

"Nah, I've slept through bar brawls tougher than you," Zoro replied, testing his swords. "Besides, you look like a good warmup."

"I admire your bravery," Geese replied, charging up his ki. "However, your foolery will be the end of you!" He raised his arms. "Strong Wind Slash!!"

A wave of ki slid quickly towards Zoro, who dodged out of the way. Geese charged towards him and struck the first blow with a shoulder charge followed by two ki-charged punches. Zoro was flung back a good dozen feet, but regained his balance and landed on his feet.

"Well, whaddya know," Zoro remarked around his sword, "I guess I'll have to cancel that arthritis medication delivery I asked for you!"

"If your sword is as sharp as your wit, this will be a good match!" Geese charged his ki again and sent a flying energy wave at Zoro. Zoro hopped above it quickly, and countered with a flurry of blades, Geese managed to dodge, but his karate gi shirt was shredded. Geese ripped it off with a grin.

"And here I thought I was fighting an amateur. Not bad, boy, you've done better than three-fourths of the fools who challenged me; you actually managed to scratch my clothing."

"Yeah, well, I guess it's not bad for my first 3 seconds. Want to see what I can do with the rest of the match?"

OverMaster

01-13-2006, 05:00 AM

-The Good, the Bet and the Ugly-

"Eh" Dexter pondered quietly. "If the Swordsmen have Sensei Jack with them, I think they have already practically won. I wonder who are his teammates, though... They must be impressive, if Sensei chose for them to fight instead of him".

"Is that your teacher, Dex-kun?" Minako pointed to Jack with an index, then giggled, "Say, he's kinda handsome, even if a bit old for me...".

"Too square-jawed for my liking" Millie Nocturne replied calmly, then noticed Setsuna's attention wasn't focused down on the Arena anymore. "Hey, Miss Pluto, what's wrong?".

For all answer, Setsuna tapped Minako on a shoulder and made her to look with her at the other side of the watching rows, far from them, where a dreaded figure from the past sat next to Astronema in royal seats.

"Beryl..." Minako muttered, her tone soured. "So it's true... She's alive, after all. But how...??".

Nifelheim Team's room:

"Five dollars on the green haired one" Joker remarked to Mara, then passed a gloved hand through his own green hair. "Hey, this is a surefire guarantee of class, babe".

"We should not understimate Howard and his lackeys..." Goenitz intervened coldly. "Although actually, we have no real clues about the others' capacities...".

"I saw them training the other day while you were training Mr. Joker" Bell replied, hugging a Ryo-Ohki plushie she had bought in a souvenir stand to replace GIR in her arms. "They are very fast, and skilled... the one who's about to fight was a real three-sword living whirlwind. They should win this one".

J Dog

01-13-2006, 05:18 AM

Team Fanfiction gets organized

In the waiting room between fights, Mel doodled out some nonsense and prepared his team and gave them goofy names. The order will be:

1. Dorado Kompson- Swordfighter
2. Jack Stallwall- Black Belt
3. Tiffany Stallwall- Magician
4. Mel Kompson- ???

"What am I? I only have one arm." Mel thought. "Jeez, wouldn't it hurt to figure out who I am?"

A figure appears out of nowhere. The figure then walks to Mel.

"What is all this about?"

The figure was mute.

"What am I supposed to do?"

It still was silent. Then it pointed to a yellow chicken. All of a sudden, the chicken attacks Mel. Both get out into the arena.

"A SURPRISE MATCH, FOLKS!" the announcer blared. Now, rather then pulling them out, they just let Melvin Kompson take on the Angry Chicken from "Family Guy".

OverMaster

01-13-2006, 05:39 AM

M203

01-13-2006, 05:59 AM

Yeah man, OM's already got the match sequence, please keep to it.

J Dog

01-13-2006, 06:40 AM

Alright, alright, alright.

(God, I suck at fanfiction)

I'm postponing the fight.

(once again, I suck at fanfiction)

OverMaster

01-13-2006, 09:39 AM

Alright, alright, alright.

(God, I suck at fanfiction)

I'm postponing the fight.

(once again, I suck at fanfiction)

Tell ya what:the Chicken isn't a registered fighter, so it'd have to be either an out of the ring not official match, or an exhibition fight. Since you registered your teams too late, they'll have to fight the last other two teams available; I sorted them out and Team Fanfiction, after they fight the Chicken, will battle the Saviors from Space,and your Team Digidestined will face Team Spirit Detectives (the four protagonists fromYu Yu Hakuusho).

Golden Darkness: Since the teams were disposed in an uneven number and Phibrizzo's team was so impressive, I had to make them a Boss Team for the semifinals. I hope you don't mind.

Everyone: After sorting out again, I came with the matches for the next in-story day, after the Troubleshooters and Heavy Metal Impact clash:

Excel, Osaka, Mihoshi and DeeDee vs. Dan, Karin, Sakura and B-Ko at 8:00 AM.

Kurama, Hiei, Yuusuke and Kuwabara vs. the Season 1 Digidestined at 12:00 M.

Dexter, Spawn, Batman and Sailor Venus vs. Psylocke, Strider, Shinobi and Sub-Zero at 3:00 PM.

After those are over, I thought we should switch to Episode 5 for the next six fights. However,if you have any complain about it, we can make changes to the schedule.

Saint_007

01-13-2006, 02:34 PM

Zoro began brandishing his swords stylishly, even as he was dodging Geese's attacks. He seemed to have taken the match to the next level, trying his own attacks which Geese dodged in return.

Then Zoro thought he found a blind spot, and lunged. He thrust his sword - only to find Geese holding it firmly in a counter move.

"Bad move, boy," Geese chuckled. Then he grabbed Zoro and slammed him to the ground.

Zoro had to recover and roll from that hit quickly before Geese comboed the hit.

"Okay, old man," Roronoa Zoro replied with a snicker. "I'd say you're running out of tricks!"

"Actually, I haven't even begun!" Geese Jumped up high in the air and rained down multiple double waves of ki. Zoro was caught unawares by them and was blown clear back. He then got up quickly, but coughed up blood.

"Heh, just as I thought, all talk and no staying power," sneered the crimelord of Southtown. "Just like that fool Jeff Bogard..."

In the stands, Heavy D felt Terry grow tense. Then Geese looked at the audience, and African-American boxer could have sworn that Geese was staring at Terry.

"Hey, easy, man, all in due time," D said to the blond fighter next to him.

"Yeah, well, Terry's not the only one who's getting sore," Ken grumbled. "This guy's a big a creep as Bison."

"Heh, heh," Zoro snickered. "Well, I guess it's time I quit playing with you and start the real stuff..." He readied his swords again. But he made a sideways glance to Crono.

Crono nodded.

Zoro made as if he was going to attack, but signalled in Jack instead. Jack lept onto the bridge, and charged at Geese.

Geese laughed internally, and prepared himself for Jack's attack. All in the audience held their breath.

But Jack simply dashed by Geese without attacking. He kept on dashing to the other end of the field without doing anything.

Geese was bewildered; what sort of an attack was this?! Jack didn't even move a muscle above the waist. Then he realised: a trap!! He turned around-

-And Zoro smacked him into midair with the blunt edge of his sword!

Cursing himself for his inattention, Geese began regaining his balance to land. Then he saw to flashes - no, reflections! Reflections behind him, to the sides on both sides! And he felt the rush of incoming air, and saw Zoro in midair leaping on him!

Suddenly, the next thing the audience knew was that Crono, Cloud, and Zoro all lept upon the defenseless Geese. One moment, the swords were drawn, the next, a hurricane of light from the reflections off the swords filled the sky.

"HOLY CRAP!! TRIPLE TECH!!" Lucy got up and screamed into the mike. "LADIES AND GENTLEMEN, YOU'RE NOT GOING TO BELIEVE THIS! TEAM SWORDSMAN HAS JUST USED ONE OF CRONO'S SIGNATURE TRIPLE TECHS AGAINST GEESE HOWARD!"

"I.. I can't look..." Nana hid her face in her hands.

"Damn, this is so cool!" shouted Hood in the audience. "I just gotta get the video of this!!"

"I-is that... blood?" Naga mumbled weakly before fainting again.

"I... I think I'm going to be sick..." Ken moaned, holding one hand over his stomach and the other over his mouth. He looked pretty green.

"You know, I always thought Geese was a bastard," Terry commented, evidentally pale, "but geez, not even he deserves this!!"

D could only bend over and relieve himself of breakfast.

Moments later, Crono, Cloud, and Zoro landed perfectly on the arena, while Geese crashed screaming with a heavy thud.

"...eight, nine, ten!" The ref signalled. "Geese is out!"

"God damn... this is sick," Nana mumbled.

"Whoa, this they gotta do again some time." Lucy turned to the mike. "Dear audience, it would seem from our slo-mo camera that Team Swordsman's Triple Tech just landed 5820 hits in under 5 seconds! That's got to be a new record!!"

"Boss!" Kane stared in distraction at his wounded godfather carried out on a stretcher. "Boss, you okay?!"

"Hmmph," Krauser grumbled. "What a fool..."

KingEli

01-13-2006, 09:14 PM

"Man thats Fast." Said Luke Cage "But I've seen faster."

"Yea" Said Booster "On our Earth, Theres this guy named The Flash who can Run WAY Faster than Light."

"Then why we got you insted of Him?" Quipped Cage

"Bwa-ha-ha." The Man of Gold said Sarcasally

The Ring:

"Well people its time for round 2: Billy Kane vs. Zoro! Said the Ref. Ready....FIGHT!!"

"Alright Mate your gonna get your ass handed to you!" Said Billy in a rage.

"Heh. Try and stop me! Oni..... Gri!" Zoro was about to charge at Billy until..

"Sorry pal" Billy Countered The Pirate Hunter's attack and Bashed him in the Face with his Club.

"So you got some Counters too huh? But that anit gonna help Tiger...."He said be fore dissapeering

"Huh?"

"Hey Asshole, Behind You!" Yelled Yamazaki,but it was too late.

"HUNT!!"

"AHHHH!" Billy yelled getting slashed in the Back by two of Zoro swords.

"Time to Finish this. Three Thousand....."

'Thats right...Come on' Billy said in his mind. He soon threw his Club real far and seem to be cowering in fear.

"WORLDS!!"

"Billy's got him." said Terry

And at that moment....

'Sorry Chump!" Said Billy pulling out a another Club. "LIAR ELEMENTAL!!!!!"

"Folks,Kane just used his Hidden Super Sepcial Move!" Yelled Nana in her Mike.

"What the Hell?" Said Zoro before getting pummbled by a 17 hit Combo ending with a big Fire Explosion knocking him off the bridge.

"AHHH!!" Yelled Zoro falling,covered in Flames.

"Enjoy the Drink mate!"

"Six..Seven...Eight...Nine....Ten!!! Kane wins by Ring Out!!"

Zoro soon teleported onto his team bench covered in third-degree burns.

"Beat....them.....guys." Said Zoro being Carried off by paramedics.

Cloud soon jumped into the Ring.

Round 3:Cloud Strife vs. Billy Kane! Ready.......FIGHT!!!

Saint_007

01-14-2006, 05:35 AM

Chrono soon jumped into the Ring.

Round 3:Chrono vs. Billy Kan! Ready.......FIGHT!!!
Crono?!

Eli, go back and look at my previous posts...

J Dog

01-14-2006, 08:18 AM

Humilitation

After realizing what they were up to, the folks pushed the two "fighters" out of the area. Within moments, Melvin Kompson was a boob. He sank his head in the locker room, wondering how the hell did everything go wrong just then.

"Stupid thing," he grumbled. "Why didn't I just back down? *sigh* Once you start, you can't stop. Now I'm going to be laughed at. However, I think I can swing in a replacement. In doing so, I may violate the rules, but I don't want to go out there now. I just can't."

Down in Deep 13, the thing re-appeared. Suddenly, a doctor with wild hair & the greenest of greens on his clothes summoned out of nowhere. He had rimmed glasses and a bushy mustache. He then spoke.

"Good work out there at the tourney. With luck, Team Fanfiction will be one of the teams eliminated quickly. Heh heh. Those boobies won't know what hit them. After all they did to me..."

Of course, a fat guy in black fumbled around.

"Clay?" the guy said, "Where do I put the Doomsday Device?"

"You moron, Frank! I was busy talking to someone!" He grabs the Doomsday Device and places it above Frank's head. He drops it and you know what happens.

Back at the locker room, Mel grabbed a newspaper and looked at the headlines. They were:

"Strange Figure Has Caused Chaos in Tourney"

Mel was confused about this, since this was TOMORROW'S paper, but he then turned around to see an orange tabby cat walk away from him. "Okay..."

J Dog

01-14-2006, 08:31 AM

Bomb Suit

Mimi was still thinking about Kingdok, the Leader of the Rat Creatures. She is the most feeling of the Digi-Destined, so she knew she would only fight truly evil things. However, she recalled when she ditched the others in her belief that so many friends they got in the DigiWorld died (Of course, she didn't appear in the next episode, save the opening, but she and Palmon came back to take on Piedmon).

She needed protection if she had to fight him. But where could she get something to protect her. She considered others' attacks in the tourney:

*A few use poison gas attacks. She needed her own air and avoid the attacks.
*Some use firepower. Something bulletproof.
*Attacks usually have force. Need strong, sturdy armor.
*And of course, something to protect her beauty.

She thought about it a little bit and started looking around. Within a few minutes, she found something that someone was giving away to the first person who offers any price. She asked him a few questions.

"Is that bulletproof?" she asked.

"Yes."

"Does it have it's own air supply?"

"Of course."

"How strong is it?"

"It's really sturdy. Of course, that is if you face off against bombs and explosives."

"Oh. It looks cute." It had a baby blue color on most of the parts, but the legs were pink. "I'll take it!"

Soon, she was trying on the bomb suit. "I know that I'll have to ask the judges if I could use this, but I will use this on Kingdok."

KingEli

01-14-2006, 11:42 AM

Crono?!

Eli, go back and look at my previous posts...

Sorry..... :o All fixed!

OverMaster

01-15-2006, 08:12 AM

OOC: I've not forgotten about the fic, even if I've not written here in two days. However, all my scheduled In Story posts should take place after the current battle is over.

OverMaster

01-17-2006, 04:59 AM

OOC: OK, Saint and Eli, either you advance the fight in the next day and a half or I advance it myself. The thread's pacing is slowing way too much and I'd like to have the whole 26 episodes of the thread finished by Jule or Juny.

M203

01-17-2006, 05:23 AM

Character concept sketchs, Nudoru:

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v319/MechaniX_034/Nudoru1.jpg

Saint_007

01-17-2006, 07:35 AM

OC: YIKES! Okay, okay, writing!!

IC:
"Well, well, well..." Billy snickered. "Say, shorty*, one would almost say you're trying to compensate for something..."

"I'll assume that you're the local genius," Cloud shrugged, "what with your oh-so-original comments."

"Yeah, well I'm still going to beat your mother's milk out of you for what you did to Geese!"

"You know, if I didn't know that he was your godfather/father figure, I'd have worried about you." Cloud drew out his giant sword. "You just got lucky with Zoro - he tends to be a bit over-rash..."

"Less talking more bleeding!" Billy flung his extendable staff forward. Cloud dodged as the extendable end grew out to hit him. He charged Billy, but Kane had retracted his staff and had extended it again at Cloud. Cloud had no choice but to leap high over it. Billy prepared himself to counter should Cloud attack.

Cloud merely landed one foot on the staff, and used the reflex action from Billy to send himself backwards a great distance.

"What the-?!" Billy couldn't believe it. This guy didn't fall for the trick.

Cloud just stood there, waiting Billy's next attack.

"Wise guy, huh?! Well, EAT THIS!!"

Billy sent out a fast extendable staff strike at Cloud - who just stood there and blocked it with his sword. Billy then continued with his secondary shock attack, which caused Cloud to slide back a few feet. Cloud merely adjusted himself and waited patiently for the next strike. Billy sent out a stronger attack, but Cloud just blocked it as he did the previous one.

"Heh," Billy sneered as he retracted his staff. "Just gonne stand there and take it? We'll see how long you last!!"

"I'm not planning on that," Cloud replied.

Cloud performed a charge at Billy. Billy waited until Cloud was close, then spun his staff rapidly. Cloud blocked again, but the strength of the attack took him aback. Billy took advantage of Cloud's lack guard and swept his feet from under him. Cloud rolled swiftly back on his feet.

"Hey, hey, hey," Billy taunted. "How long you gonna dance, shorty?"

"As long as I have to," Cloud replied, his breathing returning to normal. "I don't have to fight yet."

"Whuh? Hey, what's that supposed to mean?!"

Cloud tried another charge, which Billy countered successfully, even successfully landing a blow on Cloud.

"Mean, this isn't good," Ken sighed.

"Yeah," Heavy D! nodded in agreement. "That poor fool's just gonna get himself killed. He's not doing a thing to Billy!"

"No, actually, he hasn't even started," Captain America responded, watching the match carefully.

"Huh?" Ken turned to the Avenger. "What's that supposed to mean?"

"Yeah," the boxer replied. "Billy's landed several shots, while all shorty did was get hit."

"He only got hit once," Steve replied. "And take a good look at Cloud. What do you see."

"Well, I can certainly see - hey wait a second," Heavy D scratched his mohawk in confusion. "This doesn't make any sense... It's like..."

"It's like he wasn't even hurt," Terry cut in.

"Exactly," Steve Rogers replied. "Terry... is Patience one of Billy's qualities."

"Not really. You can say Billy's quick, sneaky, cunning a lot of the times... but patience really isn't his best quality. In fact, you can almost say it's his worst." Terry paused for a moment. "Say, what's this all about, Cap?"

"You'll see... you'll see."

"Hey, shorty," Billy said, swinging his staff in preparation for another strike. "You don't look so good - want to cry home to mummy?"

"Actually, I was just done with all these games," Cloud replied. "Your turn."

Billy decided to forgo the long-range attacks in case the kid had something planned. He then jumped up using his staff as a pole.

There was a look of surprise on Cloud's face, but it quickly turned into a grin.

"Heh. I was done playing anyways..."

In a burst of speed, Cloud ran up a nearby rock wall, and jumped up to meet Billy. Billy didn't even expect this attack, and was slammed full across the face and chest with the flat side of Cloud's greatsword.

Cloud landed perfectly on his feet, while Billy crashed down.

"Not what I was expecting," Cloud replied. "But very transparent."

"Urggh... fine!" Billy snarled, getting up. "I'll stick to what works!!"

Billy once againused a long-range staff strike at Cloud, who made no effort to dodge.

"Here it comes..." said Cap.

Cloud then suddenly thrust his sword such that the point was directly in contact with the axis of the staff. The reaction caused a shock along the staff that forced Billy to take back the staff. But as he did, he felt something wrong with it. He looked at it. And a horror-filled realisation overcame him.

The staff had cracked.

"It's begun," Cap stated. Terry realised he was beginning to understand what Cap was saying.

"The best way of stopping a spinning object," Samurai Jack said to nobody in particular. Crono looked at him, confused.

"It would seem, friend," Jack continued, "that Mr Kane's staff spins on its axis as it extends. To stop its power, you do not strike at the sides - for there is the greatest force generated from the spin. You only wind up injuring yourself. But if you strike at the center of the spin - at the axis itself - you cripple the spinning with minimum force. Cloud was just taking measure of Billy's attacks."

"It seems that Cloud's smarter than he let on," Cap explained to his teammates. "He was not attacking - he was just checking his enemy's strengths. The best way to do that was to make Billy think that he was actually succeeding in his attacks."

"He was actually keeping his guard on the whole time," Terry replied, finally understanding what the Final Fantasy swordsman was doing. "I understand now..."

"So, you done moping?" Cloud shouted to Billy.

"Why... why you!!" Billy decided that the staff won't withstand much of this. It may have been a fluke - but the look on the kid's face showed it was probably not the case. He decided to finish it quickly.

He then began circularly spinning his staff. Cloud took a defensive stance, in case Billy tried another attack. But now, Billy's staff seemed to create fire at its edges. The fire burst into a large, circular flame, and was gaining in strength.

Cloud decided to end this quick. He charged at Billy.

Billy let the fireball loose.

Cloud then pushed a button on his sword, and several metal plates slid out onto the waterfall**. Cloud jumped out of the fireball's way, run quickly across the plates, and blindsided Billy. In a flurry of fast sword strikes, he had smashed Billy's staff, knocked him off his feet, then finished off with a big smacking hit with the flat of his sword.

"HOME RUN!!" Lucy shouted as Billy was knocked clear out of the arena. "And Cloud wins!"

"Actually I think it's 'Ring out'..." Nana commented.

Cloud huffed. "Barely worked up a sweat."

"Next up," Nana announced, "Ryuji Yamazaki vs Cloud Strife!"

Yamazaki landed on the bridge, giggling manaically.

Cloud got ready for his next fight.

* - it's true: Cloud stands at something slightly under 5' IIRC.
** -See "FFVII: Advent Children", fight with Sephiroth.

OverMaster

01-17-2006, 09:17 AM

OC: YIKES! Okay, okay, writing!!

*Cracks a whip wearing a dominatrix costume* Yes, that's it! Do what I tell you, do it! :D

Seriously, though, sorry if I sounded kinda bossy.

Lord of Nonsensical Crap

01-17-2006, 10:07 AM

Meanwhile, Skuld’s team was busy wondering where Keichii went (and trying to deal with Skuld’s sudden odd behaviour) when there was a sudden flash of light nearby.

Whirling around, Skuld’s team found themselves face to face with an odd group of individuals: a tall, blonde-haired woman in a blue silk dress stood at the centre of the group, while flanking her stood a pale black-haired woman in gothy attire, a figure in bulky green mechanical armour, a towering brute of a man who seemed to be completely devoid of colour, and a black-haired girl whose lower body seemed to be made of a strange metal.

“Strange,” the woman in the lead muttered, “this doesn’t look like an arena complex . . .”

“BUGS!” Skuld suddenly exclaimed. “NASTY, EVIL BUGS, ALWAYS FORCING ME TO DO MORE WORK!” Before anyone could react, the goddess of the future pulled out her hammer and charged towards the new arrivals . . .

Master Chief’s soldier instincts quickly kicked in – raising his combi assault rifle/grenade launcher, he loosed a grenade at the incoming goddess. The goddess took the brunt of the resulting explosion head-on, and was hurled backwards. Of course, being a goddess, she was merely burned slightly – anger seething in her eyes, she stood back up, even as her team got ready behind her . . .

“Hold you fire!” the woman leading the group cried. “Master Chief, lower your gun!”

Master Chief complied silently. Slowly, Anzell turned nervously to Skuld, who was glaring menacingly at them . . .

“VECTORS!” Skuld cried. “VECTORS EVERYWHERE!” With that, she began to run around all over the place, screaming wildly, causing her team to collectively sweatdrop.

“You’ll have to pardon her,” Beenuel said. “She’s been acting . . . strange, lately.”

Anzell nodded. “So I can see,” she said. “Tell me . . . .is this the arena grounds of the Mugen tournament?”

Nakoruru nodded. “It is, but I’m afraid you’re a little late to sign up.”

The other goddess shook her head. “My team isn’t here to compete,” she said. “There is other urgent business that brings us here. Do you know where we can find the person running the tournament, or one of the deities of Yggdrasil?”

Professor Occult cleared his throat. “Um . . . well, one of the deities of Yggdrasil is here, at least.” He gestured to the mad woman, who was busy chasing passers-by with her hammer. “Skuld, Goddess of the Future.”

It was Anzell’s turn to sweatdrop. This was going to be a long day. She just knew it.

OOC: I was writing this on the double assumptions that Skuld is still slightly crazy and Keichii has gone missing.

M203

01-17-2006, 10:17 AM

~Taken~

-The woods behind the Fighter's Lodge-

"KEIKEN!!!" The tree split in half as his opponent spun out of the way, tucking the Master Key behind her and keeping it well out of his reach. It had been almost a week and a half since the Urashima's family curse had taken him, and turned him. He remembered Kanako, his sister explaining what had happened almost a decade ago, and how his Ki had corrupted theirs; the man in a black Gi with the "tien" letter written on his back. The man who had killed their grandfather in battle. Akuma. Somehow, some way, the old man had tapped deep into himself, into his own heart, and in the whirlwind pace of his battle with the Master of Fists, had embraced the Satsu No Hadou. A genetic memory, as it were, an in-born hate for the Ki-eater had come to the surface. And Keitaro, at that moment, could not give a damn as to who took the brunt of it.

She flipped the glowing blade around and planted her left foot firmly, waiting for the right moment as her opponent bega to descend to the ground, splinters of the tree that had been behind her still falling around the pair. "Now..." she whispered to herself, struggling for control as the beast within threatened to take over. "...Scarlet Destroyer!"

Keitaro landed to find is opponent already streaking towards him and ready to draw the blue blade of light. "Too close," he thought to himself as he let himself fall backwards ever-so-slightly, the blade of the Master Key cutting the front of his Gi open. He kicked away, but his opponent had already turned and was coming back towards him with a reversed-blade slash which bit deeply into his arm. Spinning with the impact, he leapt for her, at her turned back and buried his fist in the back of her head, knockig her through a nearby tree. Achika rolled to a stop, and the wiped away the stream of blood that was running down her face. She rose slowly, purple flames dancing around her, reducing the grass at her feet to cinders.

"GWOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRR...!!!!!!"

He had anticipated her charge, and stomped hard into the groud for better purchase as he brought his hands together and allowed the Ki around him to flare.

They both saw the Ducati as the scream of its engine began to die, flung from the treeline not far away and descending upon them with breakneck speed. Keitaro spun o his heel and unleashed the fireball he had already build up between his hands. Achika jumped sideways at the threat, and flung several geysers of purple flames at the incoming projectile which exploded far enough overead to scatter harmless fragments of Italian craftsmanship around them.

"What the..." Keitaro clutched his shoulder. Achika only growled her frustration as the smell of ozone filled the area. Both uninvited guests jumped out of the way in time to avoid the shafts of Heavenly Lightning that erupted from beneath their feet. They shifted slightly, inching themselves towards each other and finally managing to stand back-to-back, both of them searching the forest, reaching out with their senses. Another vertical shaft of lighting sent them sprawling in seperate directions, their assailant chuckling from the treeline not too far away. Keitaro found a black disc of energy plowing through the forest at him and barely managed to dodge it while Achika had dug her fingers into a nearby tree in a desperate attempt to resist what seemed to be a great force which was drawing her forwards towards the man in the center of the clearing. Right towards his waiting hand.

"Urashima..." the Masaki woman growled as she let go, kicking away from the tree and bearing down quickly on their common opponent. "NOW!!!"

Keitaro leapt from the devastated forest floor, and rained a flurry of fireballs down on the white-haired man in the trench coat, still holding the kendo training sword across his broad shoulders only to have him fade away and re-appear several yards away and put another one of those black discs into the side of his uneasy ally. Achika crumpled against several trees as Keitaro streaked in, yet another Keiken beginnig to burn in his fist.

And then the figure threw off his coat, the star-like sigil clear on his chest as the lowe half of the tall man began to shimmer as though he were a mirage. White light exploded from under him as he rose into the air, his arms outstretched and a grin on his face, a half-smoked Marlboro clenched between his pristine teeth. He faded from view again, and Keitaro's breath barely left him as the God of Destruction materialized not a foot away.

"Genocide Cutter!"

He felt himself being lifted into the air, felt as the flesh on his chest ripped and the warmth of blood, his own blood, washed through his Gi. Keitaro came down in a crunch, landing hard on his shoulder and cracking his head against solid ground.

"Nice try kid," the Orochi snickered, inhaling deeply, his eyes darting to the left as his second opponent came in for the killing blow. The bright blade of the Master Key bit deep into his side and Achika swung her weight into it, trying to cut clean through her adversary only to find that the flesh of him seemed to grow back right behind where the blade had cut and burned through it.

"What..."

"Guess you haven't gotte used to it yet, have you?" he smiled as he extended his hand towards her yet again. "Don't worry, you won't be suffering for much longer..."

And then again came the irresistable pull as she found herself being propelled towards him, only to come to a halt.

"Heaven Slash!"

It felt as if she were being torn apart and then stitched back together in less than a second, and then came the crunch of bones as her ribs gave, somthing cleaving deep into her flesh and then ripping a good chunk of it out. She fell slowly, the Master Key leaving her hand as she slumped back to terra firma. As her eyes closed, she felt the warmth of her own blood around her, a growing pool of the precious stuff seeping into the ground. Then she heard him, standing over her and talking.

"Aion, target aquired. Get the medics in here STAT! Get a second med-bay ready too, the male we found is still alive, he might be useful, who knows..."

The God of Destruction set his feet back on the ground, and lit up yet aother cigarette. "Man...the both of you really have a lot to learn about the fine art of demolition."

OverMaster

01-17-2006, 11:01 AM

-Broken Seals and Complete Tribulations-

Chizuru Kagura was having a major headache.

She had felt it coming a few hours ago. It was chillingly close; he had to. She could feel the dread running through her whole body, her Yata blood screaming about it to her. The Orochi had just manifested in the area, taking her by surprise. And she knew she wasn't in the best of shapes to confront it. The powers granted by the Shikon shard had been useful in her trainings so far, but still, it was being hard for her to get used to them. And they seemed to react strangely to supernatural forces, just as the Orochi power she had felt recently. She really was going to demand a few explanations from Lady Kikyo as soon as she handled the current matter with Orochi.

The sense of doom boomed on her head again and again. She had to reach Mr. Kusanagi and Mr. Yagami, and perhaps even, as much as as she loathed the idea, Ash Crimson. She had been looking for Yagami and Crimson to no avail lately, accompanied by Rose, so they had decided to go back to the Arena and just ask for Kusanagi's help first. On their way there, they, especially Kagura, could feel something new; an arrival.

They followed the sudden feeling of alteration in the continuum to a zone near the entrance to the Lodge, were Team Skuld was talking with five mismatched strangers. The two ladies watched them from a distance, intrigued. They could hear Skuld muttering something about impacts, Bugs and impending doom, and were about to approach them when they felt a couple of hands grabbing their shoulders from behind, stopping them. They both turned around to look at the blond man in the gray trenchcoat, smoking a cigarette.

"You" Rose blinked in recognition. "You must be him... The Hellblazer".

The man smiled faintly and cynically.

*****

Not far, Beenuel eyed Master Chief coldly. "I will not stand for further aggressions to my disciple" he warned, gaining only an even chillier glare from the armored figure. Then he looked at Anzell, "You, on the other side, look far more reasonable. And you have the looks of our race about you as well. Am I correct?".

"Indeed" the blonde nodded politely. "Although I... come from a different universe. What is your charge between the Heavenly hierarchy? She doesn't look in the best of conditions to talk...". She took a side glance to Skuld, who had passed to softly mumble something about her Oneesama, and sobbed a bit about how she'd save her.

"I am a Second Class Entity, Limited. Master of Beasts and Animals, at your service" he bowed. "However, although her powers are weaker than mine, she is destined for a higher position" he added gesturing to Skuld. "She is the younger sister of the supreme organizer of the event herself".

As soon as she heard talking about Belldandy again, Skuld sighed deeply and seemed to regain some composure, although her face still twitched a bit at random times. "Yes... Yes, I am. Don't worry about me, I'm okay. Okay". She looked straight at Anzell's face. "Now, what do you want with MY sister?" she asked, frowning.

Sitting on the rooftop of the Lodge, protected by a small cloaking shield, a Mini Mara watched and listened from above.

Lord of Nonsensical Crap

01-17-2006, 12:05 PM

"My name is Anzell, peacekeeper-goddess of the realm of Evermere," the other goddess replied. "I've come to bring you all a dire warning: one of the other gods of our realm -- a trickster named Vellinor -- has come to this realm, and we suspect he may be searching for an artefact that will allow him to overthrow the seat of Heaven itself."

"What sort of artefact?" Professor Occult asked, intrigued.

"A gem," Anzell replied. "The Gem of Evermere."

Beenuel raised an eyebrow. "I have never heard of this Gem of Evermere," he said, "nor have I ever heard of any place called Evermere."

"Of course you haven't," Anzell replied. "It exists between dimensions. But I think I'd better start from the beginning."

(OOC note: LONG STORY AHEAD!)

"Untold millennia ago, our race of gods was threatened by a group of powerful demons known as the Triad. In the long war that ensued, many of our number died. We were forced to relocated to the space between dimensions, but even then, we failed to escape them.

Eventually, Orthos, god of the forge, created the Gem of Evermere -- whoever bore it would be completely unkillable, and divine attacks would render them little harm. No sooner had it been created than Vellinor, the Trickster, took it and confronted the Triad. For days on end he pestered them, taunting them mercilessly while using the Gem to protect himself from their attacks. Eventually, Vellinor lured the enraged Triad into a storm near the Nexus of All Reality -- caught in the power of the storm, the Triad were stripped of their power and nearly killed. They were then subsequently banished to a dimension called the Circle, where they remain imprisoned to this day.

Unfortunately, in the conflict, the Gem was lost. Nonetheless, Vellinor was hailed as a hero by the rest of us. His popularity began to soar. Astraedon, our king, however, grew wary of the trickster, and suspected treachery from him at every turn. One day, Vellinor commented that Astraedon hadn't done much during the war -- the king flew into a rage, stripped Vellinor of most of his power, and banished him from Evermere."

Anzell paused -- a momentary look of bitterness flashed over her features for a split second -- before she continued.

"From what we know, Vellinor wandered for millennia through the multiverse, playing tricks and creating chaos wherever he went." She turned briefly to Zarabeth. "He arrived in Zarabeth's home dimension when it was but in its infancy, and tried to claim her world for his own. The Old Ones of the Warhammer Realm, however, bested him and cast him out, creating a world in their own image. In his wanderings, Vellinor has since twice attempted to take over that world, and the last time he very nearly succeeded."

Zarabeth's face twisted in a fanged frown. "If he had had his way, he would have turned the world into a gigantic madhouse," she said.

Anzell nodded. "After the last incident, Vellinor lost most of his power again in the Nexus," she said. "We imprisoned him to ensure that he would never cause any trouble again. Unfortunately, he escaped."

Skuld frowned. "And you think Vellinor may be trying to gain Belldandy's wish for himself?" she asked.

The other goddess nodded. "If the Gem of Evermere is indeed here, then he could challenge your sister and defeat her. He already seems to have a team competing here. That's why we're here: to stop both Vellinor and his team from gaining control over this realm, and perhaps the entire multiverse."

She paused, and eyed Skuld's team. "Will you help us?"

OverMaster

01-17-2006, 12:36 PM

-Agreements-

"If my sister is threatened by any of this, of course I'll help to stop that... that... that Vellinor!" Skuld nodded energetically. "Guys like him are a slap on the face of gods' dignity!".

"I believe it is our duty, after all..." Nakoruru added, pondering the situation while looking at the other team with a worried expression. "But why not to carry these news to Lord Rayden, the manager of the event? Surely he could--".

"Well, once a team is inscribed, the management can't do anything to stop them until they break the rules" Dr. Occult cautioned to her. "So far, they haven't done anything like that yet".

"Are we going to just let them to slip until they've made their move?" Skuld asked. "By then, it could be too late already!".

"Oh, that's why we have to keep them under watch from now on, to prevent them from succeeding right when the moment comes" Alita replied.

On the rooftop, the Mini Mara smiled wickedly to herself. This was getting veeeeery interesting...

John Constantine made a no less wicked smile from where he watched with Chizuru and Rose, standing behind a closed food stand near enough to listen carefully, but also kept out of the other teams' sight. "I knew it. This damned freakparty was bound to lure motherf***ers from everywhere, from every sh**ty Hell and Heaven out there" he said in a low voice.

"Why are we hiding from them?" Chizuru demanded. "If what they say is true, we should form an alliance against that Vellinor and his lackeys. Strenght too often hangs on numbers, and this situation--".

"Oh, but you can go and join them if you want" the mage shrugged. "When did I tell you you couldn't? It's just that *I* chose not to run into them right now. Those poor slobs have 'above their heads' written all over them. Especially the goddess lass... it's obvious she's either a bureaucrat trying to juggle a field assignment, or a f***ing beginner in one of her first cases. Not interest about working with her, sorry...".

Kagura opened her mouth to speak, more than somewhat angrily, but Rose placed a hand on her right shoulder and shook her head, as if saying 'It's not worth it'. So she closed her mouth again.

"Not to mention..." Constantine said, taking a deep breath from his cigarette, "... maybe I'm wrong and they're f***ing liars, or they don't get the full picture. In those cases, maybe it's better if we know about them, but they don't know about us, don't you think? In any case, if they aren't here to f**k things up, then we aren't going to get into their way, right?".

The two thought about it. "Okay" Rose finally said. "But if we ever would need their assistance, or viceversa...".

"... then we know where to find them" Constantine exhaled some smoke. "Right near where they are" he signaled to Skuld's team. "The trenchcoated one is an old mate of mine, and I also have known the girlie for some time now. So, no worries there".

Kagura huffed, still not wholly convinced. "No worries? Talk for yourself" she muttered sourly.

KingEli

01-17-2006, 02:16 PM

The Arena:

Yamizaki was up in Cloud's Grill as they say nowadays, with a silme that would make the Joker proud.

"Yo Terry, Is this guy loco?" Asked the Blue Beetle.

"As nuts as they come Blue man." Stated the lonely wolf.

"Figures we attract the crazies." Said Booster Gold.

"Mind taking a step back?" Asked Cloud, who was not intimidated in the lease.

"Sure...why not short man" Said the Hong Kong Crime boss throwing off his White fur coat.

"Ready..........FIGHT!!" Yelled the ref.

Ryuji came at Cloud wildly, keeping his right hand in his pocket. Using this to throw him off Yamazaki, smacked Cloud in the face with a Serpent Charmer.

"Damn " Cloud thought. "He's pretty fast, gotta keep my garud up"

Ryuji came at him again this time with a switchblade.parring all the hits Cloud moved in to strike.

"Take this Mr. All simles!" Cloud Striking him with a hard kick to his face.

"Not bad little man, this will make cutting you up all the better." Said Yamazaki with a real sick smile.

Cloud went in to smack the Crime lord in the face with the back of his sword......and Yamazaki taunted to him with his tounge out.

"Your funreal pal!" Yelled the ex-SOILDER, but he fell into his trap. Using this Yama, hit Cloud with a powerful counter that knocke hm ito the air and Comboed into his infamus Guillotine S.Power Attack, draging him across the bridge and then Stomping him out.

"How you like that Pally!! Exclimating with a hard kick in the end. "You came 1000 years too soon shorty."

"Gotta end this quick, right here and now."

"Time bleed pretty boy!" Yelled the maniac charging at him. "FREAK OUT FIST!!"

Cloud then decied to go for broke, charing up energy into his sword some people knew what his was about to do.

"Uh oh, Cloud is about to use a Limit Break Attack!!" Yealled Nana.

"Take this laughing boy! Sword wave!" Swinging his gigantic sword Cloud released a hugh amonut of energy balsting Yamizaki out of the ring.

"If safe to assume thats a ring out, so Cloud wins two in a row!!" Yelled Nana in her mic.

"Damn it seem I've gotta clean up your mess again Geese. Stated Wolfgang Krauser coming into the ring.

J Dog

01-18-2006, 06:59 AM

Will Wark For Fudd

Homer Simpson, as far as we are concerned, was having a rondevous with a friend. Time passed, but eventually, he got hungry. "Oohh. What do I do?"

"Well, for one thing, don't do what you did last time and try to bite down a parking meter." His brain had quipped.

"Shut up!" He then proceded to hit his head until he saw a "Hot Fish" stand. "mmm.... hot fish." he salivated. Walking over there, he talked to the guy handling it.

"Who are you supposed to be?"

The guy stared for a moment and cleared his throat. "I'm Joel. Joel Robinson. What's your name?"

"Homer Simpson."

"Simpson, huh? Not bad. Care for a hot fish?"

"Sure. Why not. I just got out of the hospital and I'm looking for someone who swiped my tickets. Have you seen a caucasian fat guy in glasses. Wears green pants and chuckles like this:" He starts to laugh.

"Ummm.... do you know his name?"

"Uh... Griffin."

"Griffin?"

"Yes."

"I haven't seen any Griffins, nor have I talked to the beast."

Homer snapped. "D'oh! I'm talking about a guy whose last name is Griffin."

Joel then paused. "I think I saw him. Went to the main arena."

Homer then strutted off and collided with Cosmo Kramer.

J Dog

01-18-2006, 07:10 AM

Oxygen Depletes an already Ditzy Girl

Mimi was trying on the bomb suit when she forgot one thing. At first she didn't know exactly what "it" was.

"I have the helmet, the parts, the gear. Whoa." She started getting a little pink around her face. "Hey, I'm getting rosy. Boy... this...." She starts gasping and the helmet fogs up. "Oh boy, oh boy. Can't breathe! What gives?!!!" She then runs around all over the place.

"What's wrong! I can't breathe and my face is getting pinkish!" She collided with her bag and an oxygen tank fell out. "Oopsie! I forgot about that! Gotta..."

She falls to the floor, dizzy. Sora walks into the locker room and places a bag in her locker.

"I wonder where... Oh my gosh!" She then falls to the floor as well and crawls to Mimi. "Mimi? Mimi? Are you alright?"

"Yes.... just place the air tank into my back..."

She proceeds to do so, after fumbling around a bit. Eventually, she gets it in and Mimi regains sense.

"Mimi. How many fingers am I holding?" She has two up.

"Two."

"Mimi. What's 5+12?"

"Oh...uh...uh... you know I'm bad at math!"

Sora grabs her hand. "Mimi. You almost suffocated. Take the thing off."

"But I need it! We're going to take on some powerful targets!" She pulls off the helmet and breathes. "Phew. Next time, I'll be more careful on this."

"Alright, if you insist. Be careful, like you said." Both hug.

"Thank you, Sora."

Lord of Nonsensical Crap

01-18-2006, 09:36 AM

Character concept sketchs, Nudoru:

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v319/MechaniX_034/Nudoru1.jpg

:D
Fantastic! Abso-fro-lutely awesome!

M203

01-18-2006, 11:10 AM

Got a smaller one with the jacket detail on his back:

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v319/MechaniX_034/8c2ee8bc.jpg

The detail is actually a rune, and the straps and armour pieces work as locks, which work the same way as Belldandy's earring.

OverMaster

01-18-2006, 11:25 AM

Oboy, I had so not totally seen that pic at first... Very impressive. Ah, if I had a scanner, I would try to post some illustration made by me...

IC:

-Death Becomes Them, Part I-

Azrael, angel of Death, not to be confused with Gargamel's cat or the now dead ally of the Batman, had become an even much busier man than usual lately. The preparations for the deaths of thousands of trillions in several multiverses pretty much at once were an even more daunting task to handle than it looked at first. Still, he was happy to have the job charged to him. Not only he was sure his counterparts were not up to the task, but if he did make a good work, then the only place as sole incarnation of death in the new, reborn single Universe would surely be left all to him.

With that in mind, he was smiling more to himself than to them when he walked up to meet his counterparts from other worlds at the entrance of his Building of Management of Perdition, near the Area of Reclamations and Black Ops of Heaven, that afternoon, wearing a new all black suit with blood-red tie. The handsome redhaired angel bowed to them, formally. "Ladies, gentlemen, enchanted to have you all here".

"Yes, yes, sure" a small blonde girl with deep and cold black eyes, wearing a pretty pink dress and standing next to one of the Grim Reapers grumbled, eyeing Azrael with obvious disliking. "I'm so sure you are happy to see us..." she ironized dryly.

"Mandy..." the dark, tall figure next to her began to speak, with a curious Jamaiquian accent, before being swiftly silenced by an atrocious new stare from the child. It looked like she had him under her thumb and call.

"Come with me, please" Azrael turned around and led the way inside of the Building, ignoring the child's remark, and being followed by all the others.

"Don't you know where the Saint of Killers is yet?" Botan asked, worried, as she walked right behind Azrael.

"We have no idea" Azrael admited, shrugging his lean shoulders. "The Tournament's management is still nervous about that. They think it can be some sort of first step in a sabotage attempt. That's why we called you guys. We need another Death down there to replace the Saint, and as you will see, I'm currently too tied up in other matters to do it".

"Crunching numbers and calculations, estimating future damage?" the voluptuous, buxom and white skinned, white haired female in a tiny black leather bikini and high boots known as Lady Death smiled. "That is so boring. Nothing beats doing things yourself, if you know what I'm talking about..." she teased.

"We all have different approaches, I guess" Azrael replied calmly. "By the way, it's not only future damage. Also current damage. Do you think all those monster attacks they are unleashing in Japan, and the earthquakes just starting in Europe, aren't taking their toll already? Of course, that's nothing compared to what will happen when we get the go ahead to pass to the cosmic scale".

"That is so wrong" Botan said sadly, lowering her head slightly. "The gods are supposed to care for their creations, not to destroy them when they fail instead of bothering to help them to improve".

"Tell that to the guys upstairs" Mandy groaned, then warned to the other kid following Grim, a bulbous nosed simpleton boy who looked all around them with awe, "Don't stray away too much, Billy. As refreshing as the idea of losing you in the Palace of Death is, you'd surely end up breaking something that will be pined down on us".

"Your wards are so amusing, Grim" Azrael quipped maliciously. Grim only frowned as much as his skull face would allow him to. The only good thing about the End of Forever coming was his deal to stay Forever with those two brats would be over soon.

"Dessssstruction... can only be a good thing..." Judge Death hissed in anticipation. "They desssssserve it anyway... all of them...".

"I can't say I disagree" the Castlevania Death nodded while checking his huge scythe's sharpness again. Soon it would be tinted in seas of red; the anticipation was almost too much to bear for the wait.

"YOU TWO ARE FREAKS" the Discworld Death shook his head, closely followed by the Death of Rats. Marvel Universe Death nodded in agreement, not saying a word.

"Anyway" Azrael continued as two huge, bulky angels opened a wide black door for them and he led the visiting group inside of a Researchs Lab, "Dee" (such was his pet term for Death of the Endless) "is still handling things with the interviews and broadcasts. She'll have an interview with that Dan Hibiki fool tonight. So she can't take the Saint's chores either. We were wondering which one of you would be the chosen replacement instead...".

"I can do it! I can!" Botan offered herself quickly.

"You? You are a joke!" Judge Death barked on her face. "How can you call yourssssself Death issssss beyond me. You are ssssssso disssgussstingly sssssoft, you sssssssicken me!".

"Oh, shut up, Judge" Lady Death would have rolled her eyes aside if she had had any pupils on them. "You aren't even an official member of the Council of Deaths. You just sneaked in with the group on our bus to here".

"I can do it better than the Sssssssssaint!!" the skeletal figure in the Judge uniform protested. "I'll even carry my Dark Judgessssss with me, and we'll sssshow thossssse humansssss the true meaning of Fear...".

"Hey, now" Mandy told him. "Most humans can be idiots and wimps as much as you want, but I won't have a bonesbag who isn't better than us talking like that about MY race".

"YOU dare to sssssspeak to me like that?! Imprudent piece of sssss--". The Dark Judge's words were cut short when Grim put his scythe on his face, glaring down ominously to him.

"You WON'T touch even any single hair on her head" Grim warned. "Her life, and de boy's, are all mine to take... when de moment comes".

Judge Death was about to turn on him, furiously, but Azrael coughed violently silencing them.

"Need I to call Security on you guys? The fighting's supposed to be down there, not here. Now calm down, all of you, and take a glance at this".

He gestured to the collossal area below the catwalk where they were standing on, where hundreds of angels and minor demons were working on several huge cloning capsules, each one containing a monstrous creature still in conception.

Grim gasped. "This can't be. You are going to use DEM??".

"Why not? It's worth a try" Azrael answered. "After we took control of NERV and its pilots, we don't have to worry about those... man-made abominations to stop them again. And luckily, we had genetic samples of all of them, so that hard design work won't be just thrown to the trash. Attack Angels will be a good, hard hitting solution for dealing with the human, superhuman and demonic interference in the near future".

"This is so horrible!" Botan's face went pale.

"Oh, look, Mandy!" Billy enthusiastically pointed down to one of the capsules. "That one looks like a spider! And that one's an octopus...! ... I think...".

Mandy mumbled to herself, annoyed.

J Dog

01-19-2006, 07:25 AM

Oh no! I typed down my best part ever, but I lost it.

Waaa!!!!

M203

01-19-2006, 07:30 AM

~Let the end begin...~

Silence reigned in the domed room, with none of its ocupants even whispering a word. Gone was The Spectre's trademark Nokia. Death sat brooding in her seat, dreading the fact that in just a couple of hours she would be trying to make sense of Dan Hibiki's rantings about Saikyo. Tokimi sat unmoving, while Tsuami and Washu went over the data that had been gathered by Yggdrasil's mainframe about the recent power surge that had threatened the integrity of the Source Wall, what data could be gathered before the last array of sensors had failed. The rest of The Endless were either half asleep or trying to close their eye, at least for a moment; the running of the main event had been taxing to say the least. Especially having to avoid Dan at every turn. Neither Urd, Rind or Peorth spoke nor moved; th events of the day before had clearly shaken them. The rest of the celestial players had been recalled from their positions in the fringes of reality, with only the surveillance stations of the Watchers left manned to document the goings, the final days of the multiverse for future generations. Roma and The Word also simply sat, waiting for whatever was to happen. The othrs in the room did the same, except the Lovecraftian Gods who were trying to evoke some semblence of attention from Azathoth.

The Guardians opened the slick black door, and escorted two mortals into the room followed by the High Inquisitor of Heaven, the Living Tribunal. They encircled the pair who stood in their midst, and the face of Just Revenge bega to speak.

"Ladies and gentlemen, thank you for your time. Without a doubt, news of yesterday's 'event' has reached every one of you. I take it that would be the cause of the sombre mood of this room. Please allow me to update you on the progress of the Omega Initiaive." He motioned to the pair of mortals who stood uneasily in the center of the domed room. "Stage Delta has, as you can see, been completed. I submit for the verification of this council these mortal beings. As you identify them, please place your respective seals and signatures beside their names as proof of your approval and sponsorship for the preservation of our kind."

The long scroll materialized in The Tribunal's hand. "In this you will mark your approval for each of them, take your time to identify each of them correctly. I present first Foxtrot Omega-1, Franklin Richards. Please observe the screens and judge for yourselves if he is worthy to be included in the preservation program."

Whispers filled the room, along with nods and other mutterings of discord. The Tribual recieved the scroll as it was handed back to him. "I hereby read from the Scroll of the Celestial Ark and verify that Fraklin Richards had been deemed worthy by this council." The Guardians stepped forward again and escorted the child from the room. "Foxtrot Omega-2, Ellaine Bellock." Again the scroll was passed, and again the Tribunal recieved it. "Ellaine Bellock is accepted into the Celestial Ark. Ladies and gentemen, this woman and the child are our last hope."

Urd raised her hand as Washu, Tokimi and Tsunami rose and took to the floor. "Does thsi have anything to do with the energy spike which burnt out Yggdrasil's sensor grids?"

"The Chousein have been making a study of the event, Lady Urd." The Tribunal assured the council, "and yes, it does. Lady Washu, if you will?"

The pink-haired, pint-sized Chousein nodded as the Tribunal took his own seat, and three screens rose behind her as she tapped a key on her laptop. "Everyone got your coffee? It's gonna be a long night."

Several Angels whisked around the room replenishing mugs.

"Alright, let's get into this. As you know, at 19 hundred hours and eleven minutes give or take a few seconds yesterday, Yggdrasil sustained complete sensor failure due to overload. Fortunately enough, the system proper sustained little surge damage and is still operating at 58% efficiency due to lack of incoming data. We estimate that the system will be back up and running at 100% within the next hour or so. That was the sole reason that we decided to accelerate the aquisition of both Foxtrot-Omega's. F-O's. Final Options. For anyone who hasn't read their mail in the last couple of days, I'll explain why we're getting to this particular stage so quickly."

Personnel files on both Ellaine and Franklin flashed on the screens.

"Potentially, either of them have the potential to restart the multiverse in the unlikely event that the Omega Initiative program crashes. I say potential, because only one of them has reieved some form of training in the use of their power. Only Ms. Bellock has shown herself capable of the task thus far, thanks to Mr. Morningstar. Mr. Richards has yet to exhibit any substantial manner of skill or control."

Lucifer held up his glass of wine in acknowledgement.

"Lock us in." The black doors sealed themselves in tendrils of silver and the skylights in the dome grew black. "This is now a meeting to decide what the hell it is that we're potentially dealing with." Washu again tapped a key, and the datalogs from Yggdrasil flashed before the room causing many of the Higher Beings to either gasp in shock or stare in horror. "The Source Wall has indeed been forced backwards by approximately three-hundred and ninety-two million point eight-six-seven lightyears. Also, several sections have been damaged."

The Source groaned in his seat. The budget had just been thrown out the window.

Washu produced a crab-shaped pointer and indicated the failing sections of The Wall. "Here, here, here and here. Although the Wall is curently holding, there is no way of knowing how much more it can take. We do know however that it might not withstand another such episode. Several hundred self-contained dimensions had to be opened up in order to relieve it."

Tokimi stepped forward. "At this point, we must be assured of absolute confidance." She directed her stare towards the Lightbringer.

"Kaarage has had another..."episode" with his broadcast crew." Lucifer smiled.

"You do realise that ever since he arrived Yggdrasil has been reading anomalies in almost everything that it is capable of monitoring," Tsunami cautioned. "We have no data on exactly what he is, where he is from, what he is here for nor do we know exactly what he is capable of. We do not know what his agenda is either, unless you would be so kind as to enlighten us...Lightbringer."

Lucifer rose to address the room. "I assure the High Council of Heaven that Mr. Kaarage is but here to serve its wishes, nothing more. I also assure the Council that failure to complete any task on his part has been punished."

"And yet..." Tokimi began, but was cut off by Washu.

"We aren't here to talk about someone who has shown loyalty to this council," she pointed to the screens, "we're here to talk about whatever the f*ck caused THAT!!!" The screens changed to an area of the Source Wall which had been almost pulverised, the more solid areas seemed to have been pushed backwards causing incredible amounts of elastic deformation. "By all the symptoms, we can conclude that there was an almost instantaneous influx of some kind of energy or material into this multiverse. Whatever happened," she indicated the star-charts and dimensional bariers between the multiverses. A second overlay showed the progress of the Dimesion Tide, and a countdown to its completion. "I'm thinking that if the Dimension Tide hadn't been so close to completion, we might have experienced absolute Baryonic compound failure."

Murmurs again circulating around the room.

"KABOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMM!!!!!" Washu screamed, the attention of the Conucil snapping back to the floor. "Thats what early happeed. Now, ideas people! Has anyone ever seen anything like this? Anyone? We have a contingency here that was never planned for, we have no idea what the hell is happenning out there, we have lost several remote arrays and becuase of the Dimension Tide, we have no way to telling what out there is a anomaly and what isn't."

Akira knelt at his mistress' side. "Perhaps we should tell them what your father told you, Mistress."

Belldandy nodded. "I think so too..."

J Dog

01-19-2006, 09:07 AM

Okay. For liability reasons, I remembered what I typed, but I'm posting it in small parts.

The section was going to be called The Gator & The Gilgamesh, but I'm calling the first subpart "The Trouble with Television".

Here goes...

The Trouble With Television

As far as we are concerned, Mel was in the locker room, and staring at that orange tabby. A few minutes ago, a small racket and collision of things almost scared it away. The racket was in the girls' locker room. Mel then got up and grabbed it. "I think this cat my be my ticket to predictability."

In the dormatory, several members of teams usually lounge around this area. Dorado, Tiffany, and Jack got their own room, and now they are watching a small television. It's kinda black and white, and the reception is bad. However, if you stayed a good distance, you don't absorb the rays and thus get a better (if any) quality. Dorado stared at this boob tube and regarded it easily. However, there is one thing he'll never do: Get up and change it.

"Jack." Dorado said. "Change the channel. I don't like this program."

"Tough luck." Jack said back, "I'm keeping it on here. I'm not getting up and if you want to change it then just get up and do so."

"Really? Let's try Rochambo."

"Crotch-kicking?"

"Alright, alright. I'll see this crapshack of a show instead of wasting energy getting up."

The three stare at the TV. Moments later, Tiffany asked a few questions.

"You want a pizza?"

"Yes." Both guys said.

"You want ice cream?"

"Yes."

She tried to up the ante. "You want a circumsision?"

"No."

"Well, I see you three are alright." Tiffany got up when Dorado told her to sit down.

"News, girl." Tiffany sat down. The news came on and it was Kent Brockman.

"Good evening. I'm Kent Brockman. Tonight, our top story is a grizzly bear in the space station. But first, I'd like to give the report on the Mugen Tournament. It started out with Spiderman defeating Deadpool. Now, before I move on to the bear, Scott Christian will have his "Laff and a Half" program."

"Thank you, Kent. At the tourney, two fighters were in an 'exhibition' match and defied the rules like two idiots." They showed the Mel/Angry Chicken fight. Dorado sank into the sofa.

OverMaster

01-19-2006, 10:01 AM

-Death Becomes Them, Part II-

As I was saying, Mandy groaned in annoyance. "I thought you hated spiders" she told to Billy.

The stupid boy just blinked upon hearing that, then took a long, hard look to the Spider-Angel being incubed in the capsule marked 'Matarael' below them. Then he yelled, "AAAAAHHH! IT'S TRUE! SPIDER! SPIDER...!!!" and began to run wildly around, agitating his short arms.

Grim looked down at the girl under his care. "Great job, Mandy. Now you made having him around even worse".

Lady Death, however, quickly put a stop to Billy's terrified run by slapping him hard on the head when he passed next to her, knocking him down.

"Thank you" Grim and Mandy chorused.

"It's nothing" the pasty mistress of the underworld replied, then talked to Azrael, "So, this is all good and that, but how are we going to decide which one of us will take the Saint's place?".

"Let's bet it in Rock, Paper or Scissors!" Botan suggested.

"A sssssshooting contesssst!" Judge Death disagreed.

"PERSONALLY, I WOULD PREFER A DEMOCRATIC VOTING" Discworld Death proposed.

"A game of poker, and the winner takes the job!" the Family Guy Death whipped a pack of cards from under one of his sleeves. "Say, but whoever takes the job's going to receive a bonus payment, right?".

Azrael shook his head and categorically answered, "No".

The other Deaths then looked at him in mild shock, then they all pointed to Grim and said at once "Let Grim handle it".

"Hey! Why me?!" he protested, putting a hand over his chest. "That's unfair!".

"Come to think about it, Botan has a team of her own, and some of her best friends, down there, so there's a conflict on interests in that" Azrael pondered. "And Judge Death is too much of a loossssse cannon..." he continued, mimicking Death's ghostly voice for a moment.

"Hey! Who do you think you are to mock my sssssspeech impedimentsssss...".

Ignoring him, Azrael just went on, "Lady Death's too much of a sexbomb and can distract the contestants' attentions too easily... Marvel Death has previous affairs with the contestants Thanos and Deadpool, so it wouldn't be ethic to send her... Yes, I guess it's better if you go, Grim" the angel nodded. "You can even go with your little friends if you want. They'll have a lot of fun, I think...".

"Really? Oboy, a lot of fun!" Billy took his face apart from the floor, grinning like a loon. "Will there be clowns? And elephants? Fire-eating midgets?".

"To be in the middle of bloody combats to the death... Interesting" Mandy looked strangely borderline pleased with this twist of events. "Okay, we'll take it".

"But--" Grim began to argue.

"I said we'll take it" Mandy shot him another icy stare. Grim just sighed and mumbled.

"Fine, fine, then, I'll take it. But I won't be responsible if it all ends in a grotesque, totally unwanted way".

"Yeah, yeah, that's what you say all the time" Azrael waved a hand, opening a portal of eerie light straight to Tournament Grounds. Then he gave three tickets to Grim. "Here, your credentials as part of the Mugen staff. As soon as you get there, show these to Rayden, God of Thunder... you know him, the tall selfrighteous bastard that shocks people to death when really pissed off. He'll tell you all you need to know about your assignment. And when you see the half-masked moron they call Kaarage, remember: he'll be dying every three minutes, but don't bother trying to collect his soul. It'll just return to his body in seconds. He keeps on dying and dying, but it's never permanent".

Grim nodded without saying a word, then just walked through the portal, shoulders slumped down in depression. Billy quickly ran after him, cheerful as ever. Finally, Mandy followed them, but before going away, she shot a warning glare to all the other Deaths. "You. You'd better not try anything funny against my deadly idiot while we're away, or I'll make you feel sorry about it. If anyone's going to stay as the Grim Reaper when this all is over, that one will be him". Then she dissapeared through the interdimensional gateway.

"I was beginning to think we'd never get rid of them" Azrael sighed as he closed the portal behind them.

"THAT GIRL HAS SERIOUS ISSUES" Discworld Death huffed.

"Sssssshe isssss an inssssolent brat" Judge Death grumbled. "I can't wait to ssssee her dying in the Apocalypssssse".

"You guys are so bad..." Botan shook her head in disapproval. "I just hope they'll all be okay".

"Ah, what can they do down there?" Lady Death shrugged. Then she paused. "Never mind. Maybe I just made a stupid question for once".

Saint_007

01-20-2006, 05:23 AM

J Dog

01-20-2006, 07:01 AM

Ambulence Ambiance

After colliding, Kramer and Homer get up and stare at each other in disdain. "What happened to your hair?" Homer asked Kramer.

"What, is there something wrong with my hair?" Kramer adds.

"You look like a chicken. Anyways, wy are you here?"

"I don't know. I was trying to get to the tournament, but George's throat started to hurt. As I said, I tried to get to the tourney stands, but I can't break through the crowds. So I instead used my time for George to visita herb doctor. Come with me and I'll show you him."

A few minutes later, we cut to an ambulance, as George is now purple as purple can get. He is screaming at the top of his lungs.

"I'M AN EGGPLANT! AN EGGPLANT! I'M A MINSTREAL MAN!!!"

Meanwhile, the driver and his assistant, ignoring the purple yeller, are arguing over Chuckles (a gooey jelly bean).

"I didn't take your Chuckle, man!" the driver yelled at the assistant.

"I had 5 Chuckles!" he retaliated, "I ate the green one, and the yellow one! And the red one is missing!"

The driver snapped some more. "I DON'T EVEN LIKE CHUCKLES!!!"

"Maybe he dosen't like them. That's a possibility." Jerry told the assistant.

George is still whining, this time about his face.

"I WANT THAT CHUCKLE! DO YOU HEAR ME?!!!" The assistant barked.

Jerry tried his best here and offered to get him a Chuckle. Sadly, the next thing that could happen did...

"PULL OVER!"

"'Pull over'? Did you say 'Pull over'? YOU WANT A PIECE OF ME?!!!" The driver yelled back.

"YEAH!"

Homer, Jerry, and Kramer said simotamiously (or whatever that word is) "You're gonna fight?!!"

"Now, I'm a mutant!" George bellowed.

"Hey, let me drive!" Kramer asked the driver.

"Come on! Pull over!"

"Alright! I'm gonna mess with ya man!" Both leave, with George in dismay.

"Really. Gentlemen, please." Jerry told them.

George whined about his heart as the assistant left. "I'm gonna kick his ass!" he said.

"You have keys?" Kramer asked.

"You can't leave! This is an ambulance! This is an emergency!!!"

Both leave and we hear sounds of fisticuffs moving.

Kramer asked, "What's a 'Chuckle'?"

"It's jelly candy." Homer said.

Back at the dorm, Dorado snuk off and headed to the rec room. Meanwhile, at the ambulance, the driver kicked the assistant's ass and "threw him helluva far" (No, the driver is not Mr. T).

"You can't just leave him out there." Jerry said to the driver.

"I told him I didn't take his Chuckle! I don't eat that gooey crap!"

"Hey, watch the road!" Kramer yelled.

"Hey, you want a piece of what he got?!!"

Homer, Jerry, and Kramer then said:

"WATCH OUT!!!!!"

CRASH!

In the rec room, the Digi-Destined were relaxing when Dorado came by.

M203

01-20-2006, 07:11 AM

~Let the end begin...Part II~

-Heaven's High Council-

"So He came to you?" Tokimi looked over the pair before her. "And did He say anyhting that may be of relevance to this meeting?"

The room remained silent awaiting the young Goddess' reply as Akira's eyes darted from council member to council member. Even Azathoth managed to keep an eye open; such was the level of awe and respect that the One Above All commanded in this, His finest creation. Belldandy remembered His words from two nights before, and still she stifled the tears.

"He said...that he saw his fate." she whispered.

"BULLSHIT!!!" Urd slammed her fist into the round, black table as she jumped to her feet. "Why would dadd...Father not hand down that information to Peorth or me? There is a reason Heaven is this secure, there are reasons that we have the Seraphim and the Archangels. Why? Tell me, why would he say somthing like that when everyone in this very room knows that The Prescece is absolute?"

"Lady Urd, you will hold your tongue!" The Tribunal's eyes blazed for a moment.

"My apologies to the High Inquisitor," the Goddess of the Past retured to her seat.

The Chousein remained silent as Belldandy again bega to speak. "He also mentioned the old legend..."

The Tribunal rose. "About there being somthing else?"

"No Sir, someplace else."

Eyes across the foom fixated on Lucifer, the one being in creation that had spent the most time in The Void. "What are your thoughts, Mr. Moringstar? Do you think of your Fathers words?" The Tribunal asked.

"As self-indulgent as always I see," the Lighbringer almost sneered. "I saw nothing beyond The Void. It is full of the Demuirgic energy that belonged to my brother Michael before his death. If there was aything out there besides the absolute nothing then it is now gone."

The clang of metal biting into the marble floor stunned the room into silence, prompting the Council to bow in acknowledgement of the blonde woman holding onto a shovel who had just walked through a sealed door, into a sealed and shielded room. "This Council extends its welcome to the Lord of Nightmares," the Living Tribunal nodded, and then led her to her seat, the one closest to Azathoth as the other Lovecraftian Gods allowed her a wide berth. Save Kami Sama, the One Above All who still remained in his private chambers, the most powerful beings in the multiverse had taken their places in the High Council of Heaven.

"I feel like a cheeseburger..." L-Sama began to look for the losest servitor angel, and sent it on its way. "No wait, make that a Whopper with double cheese! Or maybe..."

"Mistress, " the Tribunal had always hated dealing with the personification of the Sea of Chaos. "Please indulge the Council for but a moment, it is with great urgency that this meeting was called."

"Fine then, however I would appreciate at least a glass of wine. I'll have whatever Lucifer's having...or maybe a beer..." It took a few minutes, but in the end she settled on a can of Coke. The Tribunal sighed in relief, and returned to the proceedings.

"Lucifer, are you absolutely sure that Michael's Demuirgic energy reached every corner of The Void?" The Tribunal's question was met by a furious glare. "I see."

"So ladies and gentlemen, does anyone have even the slightest idea what we might be dealing with? A Demuirgic Energy influx would have definitely set the alarms off way in advance because of the scale of the blast. However, there has been no source of D-Energy created ever since Michael or at least not on his scale, and for such a thing to have happened the energy would have needed to be converted into matter, or into another form of either mass or energy. And so I conclude..." Washu began again, but was cut off.

The alarms went off again, this time with a much softer tone. "Its time. The Dimension Tide is almost complete," Washu indicated the fourth screen which decended from the domed ceiling which showed the leading wave-edges that were rocketing through time, space, subspace and dimensions alike. As they approached each other, the Chousein reverted to her adult form and began counting down. "One minute, fifty three lightyears to conflux."

The occupants of the room stood in their seats, their eyes fixated on the screen as the seconds seemed to crawl by.

"Ten seconds, thirty-two lightyears to conflux. Nine. Eight. Seven. Six...."

Mouths in the room of the High Council ran dry, or in Cthulu's case, several tentacles as the wave-edges drew closer and closer.

"Four...three...two...one...CONVERGENCE!!!" Washu shouted as the room was bathed in a bright white light as the realms of every diety in the room became as one on a single, enourmous material plane with new dimensions and subspace corridors expanding from the Dimensional Core; the new Nexus of All Realities. "Now, only Heaven itself remains displaced for purposes of administration. Mugen : Universe, the Tournament of Champions is clear to proceed for its second stage. We'll keep tabs on things from here."

The eyes of every diety from the Jade Emperor to the Lord of Nightmares turned to the screens showing the severely damaged Source Wall.

"Any ideas yet?" Washu shrugged. "If not, then we will be unable to monitor anomalies more accurately now that the DT is complete. We will begin full-spectrum scanning and decoding of events both prior to and following the Source Wall issue. By any means possible."

The Council adjourned, even though it weighed heavily on several of their minds.

Lord of Nonsensical Crap

01-20-2006, 10:46 AM

Zarabeth was gazing around at her surroundings -- this new world was incredibly strange -- when she suddenly sensed something was amiss. (1) Slowly, she turned to the left -- there -- a man in a trenchcoat was looking at them, flanked by two oddly-dressed ladies.

"We're being watched," she hissed.

The rest of them turned in the direction Zarabeth was looking at -- the trenchcoated man's expression suddenly turned sour.

"Oh don't mind him," Professor Occult said. "That's John Constantine, a friend of mine," he said. "He's on our side,"

"Yeah, well he can take his peeping eyes elsewhere!" the vampiress hissed.

"Don't mind her," Anzell whispered to Skuld. "She's a man-hating feminist who's a little too self-conscious."

Skuld nodded. "That aside, we'd better decide on a course of action," she said.

"I suggest we keep a close eye on Vellinor's team," Beenuel suggested. "Between fights, they may attempt to cause mischief."

Zarabeth nodded in agreement. "Vellinor likes to use mortal servants to carry out his schemes rather than do things himself," she said. "I should know -- I was duped into serving him myself."

"Agreed," replied Nakoruru. "Perhaps it would also be prudent for us to split up in our search? If this Gem is indeed in the arena grounds, then we should would cover more ground searching for it."

Marv took a drag from a cigarette. "What, you think it'll be easy finding this gem in a place as big as this?" he said. "It'll be like looking for a needle in a haystack."

"And even then, there's no guaruntee that the Gem is actually in this reality," Anzell added. "For all we know, the realm could simply hold a bridge to whatever realm the Gem is in."

Skuld thought for a moment. "Maybe the Head of Security had better be informed," she replied. "The Angels would be a great help in tracking Vellinor down. You don't happen to have a picture of Vellinor on you, do you?"

In reply, Anzell held out her hand. Immediately, a photograph materialized into life -- one of a handsome young man with lank brown hair, a golden staff, black robes, grinning mischievously as he was turning someone into a potted plant.

Skuld studied the picture. "We'll keep an eye out for him, then," she said. "I'll try and get this picture to Alaniel and the other angels. In the meantime, I'd suggest you try to find Lord Rayden -- he might have seen Vellinor."

Anzell nodded. She held out her hand -- a cellphone materialized in it.

"Call me on this if you find anything," she said. "We'll need to keep in touch if we're to stop Vellinor."

Skuld nodded. With that, the two teams parted.

"Looks like we got ourselves one helluva search to do," Marv grumbled as they walked towards the area where Skuld said they might find Lord Rayden.

"You said earlier that Vellinor lost his powers," Alita said to Anzell. "If so, how was he able to escape?"

A troubled frown creased across Skuld's face. "I don't know," she replied. "We suspect that somehow, Vellinor regained his lost power. If so, then we'd best be on our guard -- Vellinor quite is skilled at deception."

She turned to the rest of the team. "In the meantime, we'd better split up. Master Chief, you and Alita search the southern end of the arena. Search any lead, and question anyone you can find."

"Affirmative," came the Spartan's reply.

Anzell turned to Marv and Zarabeth. Almost immediately, the vampiress groaned.

"Don't tell me I'm being paired up with that . . that . . .sexist pig!" Zarabeth groaned.

"Aw stop, yer makin' me blush," Marv chuckled.

Anzell groaned. "Look Zarabeth, you two are going to have to get along if you're going to work together," she said. "Who knows -- you might get along just fine." She tossed Zarabeth another cellphone. "Call me if you find anything -- I'll be looking for Lord Rayden."

With that, Anzell teleported away, leaving Zarabeth staring in confusion at the cellphone (since phones weren't even invented yet in her home dimension).

Slowly, Marv turned to Zarabeth and took the phone from her. "So . . do you want to lead the way? Or are you afraid I'll be staring at your ass the whole time?"

"Shut up, asshole," the vampiress muttered, walking off towards the north end of the complex.

Marv raised an eyebrow. He had to admit, the rear view wasn't so bad . . .

*******
OOC:

(1) Zarabeth is so self-conscious that she can immediately sense if a man is watching her. Usually, she proceeds to beat the offending man into a pulp.

BTW, OM, just so I know in future, what are Nakoruru and Professor Occult's powers/skills?

OverMaster

01-20-2006, 11:10 AM

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nakoruru

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dr._Occult

I'll post some other explanations about these and other characters later, but right now I'm limited in time. That's why today's post will be so short.

IC:

"Looks like we have been noticed" Rose whispered.

"Sure looks that way, huh?" Constantine smirked. "That's fine. It'll only make things more interesting".

"Hm" Chizuru just smiled to him, harshly. "Too much for your intentions of staying hidden from them, right? It seems you are going to--".

Then she blinked. He wasn't there anymore.

"I already hate that man" she groaned lowly. "Never mind, we have to go to talk with Mr. Kusanagi now. We can speak to Skuld-san later, but right now... the Orochi is our top cause to worry...".

In the rooftop, the Mini Mara grinned slightly as she disappeared in a poof of smoke.

KingEli

01-20-2006, 11:53 AM

Team Swordsman vs Team Howard

Round 5: Cloud Strife (FFVII) vs Count Wolfgang Krauser (Fatal Fury)

Krauser stepped slowly onto the bridge, the wooden planks creaking under him with each step. Cloud looked up at him.

Terry once again was reminded of how ridiculously huge Krauser was. He was about 7' tall, and compared to him, the 5' Cloud seemed dimunitive. And with his heavy plate armor, Krauser looked as big as a mountain next to the ex-Shinra trooper.

"So, you're pretty good for a pipsqueak. You actually defeated Billy and Yamazaki."

"Goons like those aren't good for anything besides practice."

"Hah, I knew we were wasting our time with those two. But I am Wolfgang Krauser, boy - and I am something else!"

With a sudden surge of effort, Krausers muscles flexed, causing the armor to break apart. Krauser emitted a dark aura*.

"COME ON!!"

* - see Fatal Fury Real Bout Special.

"And...FIGHT!!" Yelled the Announcer

"Blitz Ball!" Shouted the Dark Noble throwing a Fireball at Cloud.

"He pretty fast for a guy his size" Cloud mused to himself.

"Leg Tomahawk!" Wolfgang then attacked with a heel kick striking THe ex-Solider on the Head.

"Ahh! Damn. You are diffrent!" Said Cloud who then dashed to Krauser But was stopped in his tracks but The German's speed

"Heh. Not bad little man" "Krauser Suplex!" Stated Wolfgang slaming him to the ground.

"Shit. This guy is Big and Fast, better take him out NOW"

Cloud once Again Powered up his energy, and Wolfgang was soon doing the same.

"Well you tough I'll give you that but your winning streak will end. KRAUSER....."

"Sword......Jack go for it!!

"Fool! Who said I had my eyes on you? WAVE!!!!!"" And like Wolfgang thought Cloud called out to Jack and blasted him with his S.Power attack..but it lef him open to Strife move.

"Wave!" Yelled Strife blasting The Dark Noble right on the spot...or so it seems.

"Deadly RAVE!!!" And Cloud was hit hit by Gesse Signaure P.Power attack hitting im with a chain combo before ending it with a burst of Ki.

"He used his Attack to cover his moverments. Ingeinous." Said Cap.

"Yea he just used Cloud's bait to his Advantege". Said Terry

"Nine...Ten!! And Wolfgang is the Winner! Now it's time fro the Final Round...Krauser vs. Crono!"

M203

01-21-2006, 06:27 AM

More character concept sketeches so you know what the boys look like: Kansai

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v319/MechaniX_034/Kansai.jpg

:D

J Dog

01-21-2006, 08:06 AM

More character concept sketeches so you know what the boys look like: Kansai

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v319/MechaniX_034/Kansai.jpg

:D
Holy Crap! That rocks!

Saint_007

01-22-2006, 08:45 AM

Team Swordsman vs Team Howard:

Final Round (6): Crono vs Wolfgang Krauser

Crono jumped onto the bridge, feeling on a band he was wearing on his arm. He had taken the time during the last round to try on some accessories. He wore a strange colored armband and took with him his trusty Prism Sword.

"Hmmph," Krauser sneered at the punk-haired kid. "You're taller than the last one, but you're still no match for me, boy!"

Crono shrugged.

"Aaaaannndd.... FIGHT!!"

"Blitz Ball!" Krauser sent a fireball right between Crono's eyes before he could react, causing an explosion more powerful than a hand grenade. But before he knew it, a crisped Crono jumped out suddenly and hit him with a double blade slash.

"What the-?!"

Crono landed behind the wounded and surprised German count, a wide grin on his face.

"Good try, brat," Krauser snarled angrily. "Now time for the REAL fighting to begin! Tomahawk-"

No sooner had Krauser hit Crono again than Crono's armband lighted up and Crono suddenly zipped past Krauser's defenses with another double slash. Krauser put his hand over the wound.

"Wait," Cloud said, looking hard at Crono's armband, "that's not... is that a Frenzy Band*?"

"What's that do?" Zoro mused grumpily, feeling his bandages.

"Basically, every time Krauser starts an attack and it connects, Crono automatically counters it. The only way Krauser can hit him is in defense, not attacking. Otherwise, he'll have to face the fact that Crono gets a free hit every time he connects."

"Damn it..." Krauser growled, wiping the blood from his face from Crono's last attack. "Fine then! Have it your way! Blitz Ball!"

Crono decided he had enough of Krauser's pyromania and jumped in for a Spin Cut. Krauser, however, had been feinting the fireball and caught the incoming Crono in a counter move.

"HAH! You're FINISHED!**" Krauser roared as he slammed Crono into the bridge floor in a massive explosion.

"OH come ON!" Cloud shouted. "Does EVERYBODY in that team have counters?!"

"Pretty much all those guys have one sort of counter or another," Terry said to his team. "Hitting them is a tough challenge."

The explosion caused the rickety bridge to collapse, sending both Krauser and Crono to the bottom of the waterfall. Krause emerged, raising his arms in victory.

The ref started counting.

"One... Two..."

"Oh, man, it can't end like this," Ken cried out.

"Yeah, well, it would seem Krauser won the day," Terry said, adjusting his cap. "Come on, let's get-"

"Wait..." Steve Rogers cut in.

"What is it Cap?" D asked.

"Hmmm... I thought I saw something..."

"Eight... Nine... Hey what the-?!"

Crono suddenly leapt out of the water right behind the surprised Krauser. Just as Wolfgang turned to face the youth, Crono smashed his face in with a headbutt!!

"Holy-!!"

The audience stood in its seats in surprise and anticipation.

"GAAARRGGH!!" Krauser held his bleeding, smashed nose.

Crono had managed a 10-point landing, but was somewhat dizzy. That fall wasn't much trouble - he had been beaten senseless by Lavos before, so this was nothing. But DAMN that Prussian's face was hard.

"Why... why you... ARRGGH!!" Krauser swung a blow that Crono avoided just in time. The massive man was raining blows that Crono was barely avoiding. In the end, the young orange-haired swordsman from Guardia jumped clear out of Krauser's range.

"Blitz Ball!"

Crono dissipated the fireball with a Slash that Krauser could only block.

"And he knows fireballs too?" Booster scratched his head in amazement. "Why didn't he do that before?!"

"Maybe he didn't need to," replied Spider-Woman with a smile. "Or he was saving that as a surprise..."

Krauser decided this was enough toying around. He threw his arms back and charged up his ki.

"Kaaaiiisseerrrrr....."

Crono saw what was coming and leapt backwards a long distance.

"That won't stop the shot - he's still in the way!" Terry exclaimed, glued to the edge of his seat now.

"WAVE!!" The massive Ki wave was zooming towards Crono.

Crono then pulled his own ace-in-the-hole. He adjusted himself in mid-air, and a bright blue aura erupted all around him. The arena grew dark.

Tea Swordsman saw what was coming and immediately hid behind their seats.

"W-What the hell!!" Krauser was stunned by the sudden burst of light.

A powerful blue burst of intense electrical power engulfed the arena.

"Holy shit!!" Nana screamed into the mike. "Ladies and gentlemen - it's Crono's signature move: LUMINAIRE!!"

Krauser's cry of surprise and anguish was barely heard over the intense boom of the massive electrical arcs. The arena was glowing with such power that a blinding white light covered everything.

When the smoke cleared, Crono was seen, balancing on his sword on top of a big rock sticking out of the electrified water. Krauser was out like a light, smoke tendrils rising from his form.

"And the winner of this match by a knockout is... CRONO!!"

"Well guys," Kyo said, stretching himself. "I guess that takes care of Geese and his goons."

"Well," Terry said, getting out of the chair, "that settles it..."

* - If you've played Chrono Trigger, you'll know how sweet this thing is. It gives the guy equipping it an 80% chance of counterattacking when you've been attacked by either physical or magical spells (but doesn't work when you're being hit by a counterattack). In New Game +, I gave it to Crono, and even if the enemies swing and miss, he wipes them out pretty quickly. For something equally deadly, try giving Crono, Robo, or Ayla the Berserker for fast and continuous physical attacks.

** - That's what he actually says in Real Bout Special when he catches you with the counter move.

M203

01-22-2006, 09:27 AM

~Open Season~

-Fighter's Lodge-

"Damn, those guys just don't give up!" Nudoru whispered to the faceless Guardain that had somehow managed to cram its ten-foot tall frame into the tiny closet. Both held their breath as the stampede of fighters passed not a foot away from the door, the only thing that stood between them and yet another really messy series of deaths; thanks to Asuka Langley Sohryu, every combatant involved in the Tournament of Champions now knew that the pair could be used as practice targets with no ill effect besides the need for a mop and bucket. The three Dyclonius hijacking their broadcast van and then making a similar announcement over the airwaves and online didn't help either; Nudoru had already been shot three times by rednecks, stabbed, rolled over, blown up, char-broiled and finally transmuted into a chibified bunny by Edward Elric, and then stepped on by Coop. Miso didn't have it any easier; the ten-winged monster has copped its fair share of abuse from the webcast team, especially from Mariko who seemed to have a vested intrest in its anatomy. It didn't help that with the action heating up, pretty much every team on the grounds had wanted to practice with a live target in lieu of the later rounds where fatalaties were allowed.

"Shhh, I think Coop's got his damned robot with him..." Nudoru whispered again as the floor beneath them quaked and the Kimonos on the upper shelves landed in their laps. The massive thuds, sending tremors through the Lodge stopped right outside the room. And then came a beep. And another. The pair found the blonde, dark-skinned Kaolla Su between them holding onto a homing beacon, several Mecha Tama hiding in her hair.

"Oh snap!!!" the pair screamed as the closet ceased to be, along with a good part of the Eastern-most wing of the Fighter's Lodge, while trying to outrun the fireball behind them along with both the MEGAS' high-velocity rounds and the Mecha Tama's Death Rays[tm]. "Left!!! Left!!!" the God-Killer screamed as Motoko Aoyama, Mihoshi and Excel charged the pair from down the hall forcing them onto the roof of the neoghbouring annex, where they found Raven waiting with the Geno Breaker. "CRAP!!!!" They landed rolling from the fall and kept on running as the annex all but evaporated in a stream of Charged Particles.

"There they are!!!" Motoko Aoyama stood a balcony and yelled to the rest of the fighters who had begun a room-to-room search for their practice targets. "The punching bags are escaping!!! ROCK SPLITTING SWORD!!!!!!!"

Miso took the easy way out, fusing back into its host leaving Nudoru sprinting madly away from the Ki-blades which were slowly but surely making their way closer to their mark even though the distance between Motoko and himself was steadily growing. "MISO YOU BASTARD!!!! GET OUT HERE AND HELP ME!!!"

"沒有該死的方式, 我不得到再炸毀它與性交的創傷!!!"*

"Oh you bloody piece of..." the God-Killer ducked and kicked off, changing directions just quickly enough that the chunk of land blew up behind him. "SKULD!!! WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU DOING!?" he yelled as he kept running, multiple beams showeing the area around him throwing dirt while the young Goddess continued to refine her aim.

"You said to practice!"

"NOT ON ME!!!" he yelled back, dodging gunfire and rockets from yet another posse that had been tracking him through the woods. Not that it mattered, as several Skuld Bombs went sailing past his head and brought several trees down in his path. "Well, least her aim's getting better," he vaulted the obsticle and landed with a soft "click."

"Oh man, don't tell me..." The explosion rocked the field, prompting the rest of the practice-hungry combatants to make a beeline for Nudoru's location. "Land...mine..." he coughed up a puff of smoke, and then tripped over a thin span of wire which had been stretched across the little trail. A wire that had been hooke dup to several Claymores, which shook the field a second time and threw up yet another huge cloud of dust.

"Ouch..." he rolled to a stop, and then realised that he was but a disembodied head. The sounds of persuit drew closer as a forearm, complete with fingers began to spring from the stump of his neck. Fingers which the God-Killer put to good use, twiddling himself up the trail towards the top of the hill as fast as they could carry him. "DAMN YOU, SOUSUKE SEGARA!!!!!!!!"

-Broadcast van, Delta Team behind the Lodge-

"Alright now go to camera six, he's coming up to the top of the hill. I think Sousuke put another trap there." Bandeau pointed to one of the screens that showed the last explosion.

Nana brought up the picture, and everyone in the van almost keeled over with laughter when the entire ridgeline was bombarded with napalm. "Holy crap!" Lucy stared in shock as the God-Killer regenerated from an eyeball rolling down the other side of the hill right before their eyes. "You know, we're gonna be rich when we sell this to VIN TV..."

"You kidding me?" Bandeau snickered, "I got the contract right here!" He held up a bunch of papers. "The best part is we're doing a community service too, help those jokers buff up so that they can save the world," he pointed to the posse of fighters who had decided to skip the battle that was raging in the ring in favour of practice, "and we get to make a buck!" The ground shook, indicating that the well-mined north base of the ridge had just been tripped. The ex-soldier looked over the horizon, at the rising smoke. "Camera eleven..."

"Uhmm..." Nana pointed to the screen. "I think he's coming this way!"

"Huh?" Lucy poked her head out the door, and watched as a spot on the horizon grew constantly larger. "Yup, he's coming this way. So are the rest of them."

"Is the MEGAS with them?" Ichi muttered, returning from his latest errand.

"That. AND I think Raven's charging up another Charged Particle blast."

"Oh." Bandeau set the timer on the explosives which had been wired to the charges in a pit several hundred feet in front of the van. "Well we'd better get ready then, he should be here right about..."

The explosion rocked the van, cuaisng its occupants to cup their hands over their ears. Bandeau stepped out, and found it raining guts, blood and pieces of flesh. "Hey what the..."

"EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEKKKKKKKKKK!!!!!! ! THESE AGAIN!?!?" Lucy screamed, and then ducked back into the van, again returning with her blender as each of Nudoru's fragments began to spasm, and grow into a minature clone. "COME AND GET IT!" she agan began scooping up the three-inch tall clones and then stuffing them into the wizzing tangle of blades.

:D

* No f*cking way, I'm not getting blown up again! It f*cking hurts!!!

Lord of Nonsensical Crap

01-22-2006, 10:30 AM

[QUOTE=OverMaster]http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nakoruru

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dr._Occult

Thanks. I think I mispelled Nakoruru's name when I first looked her up on Wikipedia, and I think I searched for "Professor Occult," not "Dr. Occult."

Golden Darkness

01-23-2006, 02:43 AM

'Finally, maybe he'll actually stay down,' the Player thought to himself, looking at the motionless body of Segata Sanshiro embedded in the office floor. While the champion of the Sega Saturn had no chance of beating him, Segata proved to be very annoying as he wouldn't stay smashed to the ground for five seconds before getting a second wind.

Seeing that Segata wasn't going to move, the Player took a look at his watch, wondering what time it was. After finding out what the display read, his face hardened with the lock of displeasure. 'Damnit', he thought, kicking Segata's groin. 'I missed the second match. And I'm supposed to be giving an interview at the broadcast van after it was over!' He gave Segata's groin a few more kicks. 'And it's all his fault!' Satisfied that he did all he could in dealing with Segata, he warped out of the room to the tournament grounds.

Good thing too, because if he stayed in the room for thirty more seconds, Segata would have gotten up, and therefore dragged him into another four hours of fighting.

OOC: Ok, M203, I rather you wait a bit more getting the match between our teams started. There's more to this scene, but I need to get to sleep. Give me 7 hours and I'll be writing the rest of it.

OverMaster

01-23-2006, 06:06 AM

-The Mugen Adventures of Billy and Mandy-

"Looks like they're having fun there..." Mandy commented, interested, as she looked into the distance to the Fighter's Lodge, and the smoke coming out of it as Nudoru was being burned alive again. Jameba's loud yellings to all the involved parties to stop damaging her Lodge with the assaults could also be heard from there.

"Wow, great!" Billy's eyes shone as he started to run towards the Lodge. "I bet they're having a biiiiiiig party...!".

"Hmph" Grim snorted slightly as he turned around to the other side, heading straight to Rayden's personal tent. "Okay, you can go dere and check it out" (and hopefully you'll be killed in the middle of it, he thought to himself). "But in de meanwhile, I've business to attend to".

Mandy hesitated about either going with Billy to watch the carnage or going with Grim to meet the tournament's head honcho. After some moments, her attraction for the carnage won. She went after her dimwitted human friend as the Grim Reaper tried a dramatic entrance into the Elder God's tent.

Rayden, however, wasn't impressed. "Oh, so you are here at last. Long time no see, Grim. I didn't think they would send you to cover this".

"Neither did I" Grim admited, while showing him his credentials for working for Mugen. "How are things going on around here?".

"Everyone is a major headache" Rayden had to confess while stamping an approval seal on Grim's credentials. "I was not expecting so many madmen and troublemakers to show up. I actually find myself longing for the days of the Outworld tournaments, where everyone looked normal by comparison". He handed Grim his official papers back. "So, you know the drill. Your job from now on is to make night rounds around the Lodge, report any anormalities you observe, and to claim the souls of any fighters that die in battle". A pause. "By the way, I heard you brought two kids with you...".

"I'm currently... stuck with dem. Couldn't leave dem behind. I'll try to prevent dem from adding too much to the chaos".

"Are they so bad?".

Grim paused, then nodded. A lot. Rayden grimaced.

***

Near there, halfway between the Lodge and the Arena, Nudoru Kaarage, mildly regenerated, tried to hid behind some bushes from the fighters, tinting the leaves with the red of his fresh blood as he did so. He sat on the ground, sighing to himself, trying to stay hidden, but then he felt someone poking him on the back from behind.

He turned around to see a short boy with a red cap and a huge nose, smiling stupidly to him. Behind him there was a cute but serious little girl in a pink dress, with short blond hair.

"Oh, hello, kids" Nudoru sighed, relieved. At least they weren't carrying any weapons with them. "What do you want?".

For all answer, Mandy just waved into the distance, for all the fighters and staff members who were hunting for Kaarage. "Hey, you guys...! He's here...!!".

" ... Crap" Nudoru muttered before Joker shot him with a bazooka and then Akuma jumped straight for his charred remains, just as Billy and Mandy backed away to get a better view of the event... :D

J Dog

01-23-2006, 06:44 AM

OverMaster, when is the fight between Team Fanfiction and the other team you assigned?

OverMaster

01-23-2006, 08:47 AM

OverMaster, when is the fight between Team Fanfiction and the other team you assigned?

That hasn't been sorted out yet. I should be assignating other fight schedules as soon as the next two battles are decided. Keep in mind you have only two teams, while others have lots more, so you could end up having to wait a bit. Or maybe not. It depends on luck.

Meanwhile, which four Digidestined and Digimon are you going to use for your first fight?

J Dog

01-23-2006, 09:06 AM

That hasn't been sorted out yet. I should be assignating other fight schedules as soon as the next two battles are decided. Keep in mind you have only two teams, while others have lots more, so you could end up having to wait a bit. Or maybe not. It depends on luck.

Meanwhile, which four Digidestined and Digimon are you going to use for your first fight?
Alright. For my first fight, here goes:

Starters are Tai & Agumon, Matt & Gabumon, Sora & Biyomon, and Mimi & Palmon.

The other four a reserves.

Lord of Nonsensical Crap

01-23-2006, 09:21 AM

An hour ago . . .

Meanwhile, in his pocket dimension, Vellinor was on the phone . . .

"Well, have you found it yet?"

"Not yet," came Kansai's voice.

"What do you mean not yet?"

"Well, this Void IS pretty big. What am I looking for again?"

"I told you: the last three shards of the Gem. And the Ultimate Nullifier. And the Worlogog. And, if it's there, the Heart of the Universe."

"ALL THAT is in the Void?"

"Unless I'm mistaken, yes. It's a common spot for people to hide Items of Ultimate Power in the hopes that no ne'r-do-wells find them."

"Alright . .. but you do know what will happen once I breach the Void, right?'

"Yes . . Dimension Tide screwiness and demiurgic chaos . .. quite fun to watch, actually. Now are you going to breach the Void or am I going to have to stop paying you?"

"You . . . don't . . . actually pay me."

"Er . . . no . . . and I still won't unless you get those items!"

With that, Vellinor hung up, turned on a nearby TV, and switched to a channel viewing the section of Yggrdasil adjacent to the Void. This was going to be fun . . .

Golden Darkness

01-24-2006, 02:26 AM

-Broadcasting Van, Tournament Grounds-

By the time the Player arrived, the area around the broadcasting van was all void of anything that was once part of Nudoru. After all, it just wouldn't look professional to hold an interview in the middle of blood and guts.

Upon knocking on one of the van door's, the Player was greeted by one of the female occupants in the van. "What do you want?"

"I'm here to be interviewed Miss...." The Player paused to take a look at the nametag. "Lucy. It's for the pre 'Match 3' commentary I believe."

"Oh," replied Lucy. "Give me a moment to get set up here."

----------------------------------------

-An Unknown Location-

"Damn that coward. Not only he's running away, but he resorted to kicking me while I was down." To say that Segata Sanshiro was angry would be an understaement. His target had dissappeared, leaving behind no trail. "No matter where you are hiding in the multiverse, I will hunt you down and kill you Player."

"So, you have faced the Player in combat?" Segata turned to see a male in dark clothing and with short blond hair.

"Yes, I have. For someone who is a false god, his powers are not to be underestimated."

"Did he reveal anything on his acquition of X-Boxes?"

"He only admitted his crime before we went into combat. And for four hours we fought. He did not even break a sweat!"

"That's because the you fought him in his domain, in short, a home field advantage. Take him away from there and you'll be able to kill him."

"Is this true, Jed?"

'Jed' nodded. "It's very true."

Segata frowned. "If he knows that, then he'll try to take the fight back to his domain."

"You can prevent that by insisting on a match between you and him at the Mugen Tournament."

"The Mugen Tournament? But it's already begun. They aren't accepting more fighters."

"For the main tournament, yes. But there's no reason they can't hold exhibition matches. Just talk to Rayden over there and insist on one."

"I see." Segata put his fingers on his chin. "Why are you helping me with this anyway?"

"You are a man in need," 'Jed' answered. "I see your cause... as something noble. Sega deserves a comeback in a grand style."

"Ahhh.... In that case I thank you for your help again." Segata turned towards the horizon and began walking towards it. "Soon player, soon you will die by my hands!"

Hiding a smirk, 'Jed' disappeared, leaving the ad symbol alone.

----------------------------------------

-A Throne Room, Another Unknown Location-

'That fool. He think's I'm serious about helping him restore his pathetic company.' 'Jed' thought to himself. 'If only he knew...' Seeing that he was where he wanted to be, he walked up to the throne. There sat his master, the being known as The Boss. The Boss was best described as a humanoid shadow wrapped in purple flames, with two small flames making up his eyes. Chained to the Boss' throne was the bosses sex slave, a large breasted golden haired goddess, figuratively speaking, who was devoid of all clothing. The Boss had forbidden anyone from 'touching' her, except for the hordes of tenticle sex demons he kept.

"Ahh... you have returned Jaedite. What your mission successful?" the Boss intoned.

'Jed', in reality Jaedite, one the Dark Kingdom Generals, nodded. "Segata will prove to be a worthy distraction for the Player. Unfortunately he did not getting more on the Player's plans."

"No matter. We'll soon have him on the ropes. With my Teams in the tournament, Hellmaster in position to take hold of the souls of the dead for our use, and our massive Deadly Alliance forming to invade, victory will be ours." With that the Boss got up from his throne, grabbing the chain attached to his slave as he did. "Come now Jaedite. I have acquired new 'pets' I wish for you to see."

"New pets?" Jaedite inquired, following his master down the hall.

"A full grown Lavos from Guardia and a Sin from Spira."

----------------------------------------

OOC: My next post will be a transcript of the interview, as well as more bit of diving into the Player's past. Then I'll be able to start of the next matches.

BTW, M203, can you handle the scene between Segata and Rayden, since you do Segata so well?

M203

01-24-2006, 03:17 AM

~The Search~

"Well, what did he say?" Kadachi looked down the edge of one of his twin swords, making sure that it had been perfectly honed. He liked to be prepared, in fact, he spent hours upon hours thinking whenever he could afford the time. This was their chance, a one-in-a-million opportunity. And he loathed the fact that he stood a chance, however slim it was, that he might be thwarted. The blade began to glow an eerie blue along it egde. "And did he give us any more information that might be helpful?"

Kansai snapped the Motorola shut. "Nope, not a thing. It seems to me that he's only interested in becoming the new Prescence, and if this Verse is anything like the others I see no problem with his being on the throne. However, if he does not keep his side of the bargain..." The being next to him, entombed in its earthern scarcophagus which seemed webbed to the ground shattered into a million pieces as soon as he looked at it. He let his gaze wander over the immense plain, stretching for as far as the eye could see. Several parts of the ground had been almost shattered, and, the plain stretched out into the infinite darkness of space, the darkness which made up the sky. On it, the bodies of countless creatures were entombed, cursed to spend that Verse's eternity were they lay. "Well..."

"Down, boy..." Kadachi sheathed the sword and pulled the other which hung lower down on his back; several Continual Eternities had taught him that it was a good thing to be able to draw his weapons from different angles, and that explained why both weapons were more or less free to swing around bewteen his wings, which he used to change the direction he drew them in. "As they say in this Verse, patience is a virtue. And we do need to have a plan before we commit ourselves to anything. It would be unwise to proceed any further without one."

"What do you have in mind?" Kansai tugged on one of the many buckles, which ended but one of the many straps which wound their way around his frame. He stopped when one of them loosened slightly, causing the ground beneath them to shatter into space. "Whoops!"

"Damn it!" Kadachi swore as he sheathed his second blade, "Stop playing with those or you're going to mess everything up!" The angel knew all too well that their power needed to be kept bound in order for them to exist within the three common dimensions that every plane in the One Above All's Verse shared, and he knew all too well what would happen if the binds which kept Kansai's energies confined within his vessel were loosened. "Now, get Tiki out here, it's time for a bit of strategy on our part."

"hhhhhhkkkk.....hrukk......SSSSSSSPATOIEEEEEEEEEEEE EEEEEEEEEEEE!!!!!!!"

The patchy-haired hamster rolled to a stop and shook off Kansai's saliva again, and found itself being hefted up by the nape of its neck. "Swallowed again?"

"F*ck! That's the third time this week!" Tiki produced a rather large cactus from his mouth. "This time, I mean it ya bastard!" He shot Kansai a glare, "The next time you'll be hacking this up as well!"

"That can wait." the Angel flicked the rodent away, causing him to flatten himself against Kansai's chest and then plop to the ground. "Right now, we need to know how we're going to do this. The list, please."

Tiki again reached into his mouth and rmmaged around hin his left cheek. "Here."

Kadachi poured over the list as Kansai began playing with his mask. "The Heart of the Universe. The Infinite Impropability Drive. The Power Jurai. The Infinity Gauntlet. The Sword of Omens. The Sword of Power. The Havoc Staff. The Swords of Saberhagen. The Sword of Superman. The Essence of Spellfire. The Cosmic Cubes...." the list went on and on. "And the three remaining Shards of Evermere. All these are objects of great power, and they will be guraded well. It will be wise to choose the least potent of these items and then work our way up. It may be the standard supervillain's modus operendi in this verse, but that will also work to our advantage. To obtain the most powerful items first would bring quite a sizable force down on us. And Vellinor was most interested in keeping our activities undetected. So..."
he folded the list in half, and pointed to the corner of it. "Since the Dimension Tide has been completed, we are free to roam about the combined Verses of this Continuity without the need for any large spells or energy feats. Anything of the like will, according to the information Vellinor has supplied us, trigger the early warning systems in Yggdrasil."

"In other words," Kansai kicked Tiki towards the closest earthern scarcophagus, "we'll have to do almost everything manually, and try to avoid larger-scale battles."

"That is correct."

"Also means that we can't leave any survivors."

Kadachi felt Kansai's maniacal grin behind his mask. "That, my most worthy host...is also correct."

"So. Where do we begin?" the figure in leather wound the straps around his foreams just a tad tighter. "Here?" He stamped down on the ground, a quake echoing through the singular plane which stretchedonwards forever beneath their feet.

"No. We will start here," a map of the infinite omniverse of the First Continuity popped up before him. "to begin here would mean the failure of our mission. We will begin here, in the Magic Kingdom." Kadachi tapped hard on the location which had been marked by a large circle, with two more at the top of it which were set into the larger one. "Vellinor's infomation was quite up to date; it will take them weeks to get the news to their leaders who are...gracing the Tournament with their presence. And by then, we will already be done." He pointed to a nearby nebula, only several million or so lightyears away. "First star to the right, keep going till morning."

Kadachi fused back into his host, and Kansai picked up the unconcious Tiki, stuffing him into the folds of his cloak. The ground beneath them erupted in a column of smoke which obscured the Megellenic Cloud from the Shi'ar homeworld as Kansai rose above the plain at the end of the universe, and looked down upon it. He saw clearly the number of beings who had become stuck to it, and wondered why. "They don't seem to be anything special. Wonder what that was anyway, cosmic fly paper?" He thought for a moment. "Hmm. Maybe we should start a gas station on the thing, didn't see one for ages since we left orbit." The fabric of space and time distorted around him for a moment as he pulled the hood over his head, the cloak going to work as it bent the very fabric of reality around his form. And then came the shockwave as he left, the outward motion of several galaxies, streaking towards the edge of Creation since the Big Bang, sent askew by the energies released as he began his flight to the Magic Kingdom, the Source Wall shrinking into nothing behind him as he accelerated.

-Heaven-

"We just recorded yet another anamoly, M'lady." Akira knelt before the door to his Mistress' chambers. "It was at the fringes of the Master's reation. Should I inform Him as well as my Mistress?"

The door clicked, and the young Goddess stepped out in more casual attire. "No. That will not be necessary, Akira. Peorth or Urd will take the news directly to him. I want you to go to Earth now, and take your place as my Herald. Await your enemies at the place of your choosing. Again, I must insist that you not kill anyone who challenges you in the name of Existance. I forbid the taking of lives by your hand, however, feel free to fight them on their wn terms if that satisfies you. I will come to you when I see fit. Until then, please carry out my wishes as you have sworn."

"But Mistress Belldandy, I..." the telekenetic almost objected, before she raised her hand, silencing him.

"You will make sure that only a worthy challenger awaits me, won't you?"

"Yes...M'lady." With that, he bowed and made his way to the Portal to Earth.

She slumped back against the silk-lined wall and breathed a sigh of relief; she needed to keep him busy for a time so that she could make just one more journey to the blue planet tha she had come to love. It was her home, of that she had no doubt. And on it, at that very moment, was the man who meant everything to her. She stepped into the nearest bathroom and placed her hand on the mirror above the sink. "I'm coming Kei, please don't be hurt..." The ripples seased to be as she vanished into them.

OverMaster

01-24-2006, 05:25 AM

-A Lady's Work-

Mara sat as she watched the butchering being perpretated on Nudoru Kaarage from a distance. Normally, she would have loved to join in and inflict untold amounts of hurt on anyone else, but right now, she had other, more pressing things to think about.

What she had just heard about that Vellinor fellow, although it was full of possibilities to exploit, also had its risks. A major new player in the game simply made it all even more complicated to handle. She had reported it to Nifelheim, naturally, but for some reason Lady Hild didn't sound surprised at all when she heard about it. Surely she already had a full dossier on the guy, Mara thought bitterly as she saw another chance to outdo Goenitz to slip away.

Well, the most likely to succeed thing to do now was to exploit those newcomers before they got too wise about what was happening in the full picture. They were not registered fighters, after all, so the rules about that sort of things didn't even apply to them. She decided to go with the vampire and the big brute first. They looked the easiest to fool by far, not to mention they didn't look as if they made a very good team.

Without being noticed by a mass of people too busy pummeling Nudoru to a red pulp, she vansihed, only to reappear behind Marv and the undead female as they approached Rayden's tent, which Grim had left a short while ago.

"Ahem" she coughed slightly to draw their attentions. "Excuse me. I know you must be very busy right now... but I'd like to have a few words with you".

Elsewhere:

"Man, what a bunch of frenzied idiots" Kyo Kusanagi mumbled in disgust as he saw the whole bunch taking advantage of Kaarage from a prudent distance with the rest of his team. "There's no point in beating that poor slob to death again and again. I doubt hitting a target that won't hit back will help 'em at all". Definitely, he wasn't expecting to see something like that in the time between fights.

"And yet... I can feel something about that strange man... that seems to hide a great power" Ryu mused narrowing his eyes. "I think he is just choosing not to fight back. If he did, if he unleashed his full potential...".

"What?" Ranma snorted. "You sayin' that clown could manhandle all of 'em? Please, Ryu...".

The Street Fighter didn't reply, but his expression continued being the same.

"That's it, I'm going to stop them" Spider-Man began to walk towards the group (there were no nearby buildings or even trees to swing from). "Immortal or not, I'm not going to continue allowing them to gangpile on that poor guy to go Kletus Kassidy on him like that".

"Wait, please" a female voice called out for them. The Heroes turned around to see two women looking straight at them. Ryu recognized one of them. And Kyo knew the other well.

"Rose".

"And Chizuru Kagura" his teammate sighed. "I wasn't expecting to see you up and ready so soon after what happened the other time with Crimson. But, if you're here, then that means--".

"That is correct, Mr. Kusanagi" Chizuru nodded solemnly. "Once again, the threat of the Orochi is rising. And so I require your colaboration again".

"Figures. I shoulda been expecting it, with the end of the world, Goenitz, Rugal and all that. Okay, tell me how it's going this time" he said, practically resignated. "And don't spare us the details, will you?".

J Dog

01-24-2006, 07:08 AM

The Wrecking Ball Known as Garet

Dorado was making the slow walk towards the recreation room, in any effort to ignore his father's imbecilic actions. His father was already a lawyer (no need to explain how that feels) but now fighting some stupid chicken?!! 'Maybe he was proved', he thought. Suddenly, a large teenager stumbles across the hall and smacks right into Dorado.

"Hey, watch where you're going, ya galoot!" Dorado snapped at the red-haired teen. "Are you trying to smush people?!!"

"Hey, for your info, I was TRYING to get something out of the hallway and into MY dorm!"

"You are not in this tournament, aren't you?"

He sighed. "No. However, I still plan on training here just in case, along with the other Adepts."

"Adepts?" Dorado asked. "What are 'Adepts'?"

The teen started. "Adepts are capable of using Psynergy, a small version of Alchemy. Psynergy involves using the mind to create things and to battle foes. Adepts can learn lots of Psynergy, but only in their class. I'm a Fire Adept, which means I can learn fire moves."

"Go on."

"Not all people can learn Psynergy. First you must have been around Psynergy Stones. Then, you must study and train hard to learn things." He stops. "Are you wanting to ask me my name?"

"Umm.... alright. Well, my name is Dorado Kompson."

"Well, I'm Garet."

"Garet. I like the ring of that. Could you show me an example of this 'Psynergy'?"

Garet stops. "Not right now. I gotta talk to Isaac for a moment. Anyway, where are you going to?"

"Down there." Dorado pointed to the fun object filled room. "It's called a Rec Room. In it right now appears to be some eight kids I have talked to a short while ago."

"Come by this room in a little while and I'll show you how Psynergy works, 'k?"

"Deal!" Both shake their well-built hands. "By the way," Garet asked, "Why are you an alligator/man hybrid?"

Dorado didn't reply.

Lord of Nonsensical Crap

01-24-2006, 08:48 AM

Zarabeth and Marv turned around at the voice. Standing behind them was a blonde-haired woman clad in an odd, caped outfit. Zarabeth couldn't help but notice that she had unusual markings on her face, similar to those that Skuld had.

Marv's calm, easygoing expression did not diminish in any way. "What about, miss?" he asked.

Zarabeth did not add anything to Marv's response. She had no idea who this woman was, or why she had approached them . .. . she got ready to draw her swords at the first sign of trouble.

OverMaster

01-24-2006, 09:28 AM

-Superman's Pal, Nudoru Kaarage-

"Ladies. Gentlemen. I think this has gone way too far. Drop that man, now".

The gathered fighters looked up to see the caped figure floating above them and the bloody mess that was Nudoru, staring down at them with determination. Kikyo and the Mars People stopped shooting arrows and death rays, respectively, at the God-Killer, as most of the other combatants also paused in their bloodletting activities and backed up a couple of steps, slightly intimidated.

Joker, however, just smiled up at him, lowering the bazooka. "Ah, Big Blue. Always such a partypooper. Can't you see Mr. Kaarage is enjoying our loving company at the moment?".

"Not... true..." Nudoru mumbled weakly from the ground.

Lobo pushed Joker aside and walked towards Superman, who was landing majestically next to the agonizing Killer of Deities. "Well, well, well, what do we have here! But if it is the Clown of Tomorrow! Heh heh" he chuckled darkly, pointing to the last Kryptonian with his rusty hook. "Maybe your right, Supes! Maybe we should stop bothering with this bloodbag and try you instead! Whaddya say? It's been such a long time since we last rumbled, and seems like your begging for a frag!".

"Hey, hey, calm down, now" Guy Gardner told him grumpily. "As goody two shoes as he is, the Big Guy--".

"Superman!!" Bizarro then took everyone by surprise by rushing straight to his counterpart and punching him square on the face, sending him flying quite some feet back. "Good-bye! Bizarro am sad to see you! Me and you be good friends to each other!" the monstruous idiot was about to fly straight to him when he found Maleficent standing on his way, menacingly.

"NOT now, you imbecile" she hissed.

"You say yes now?" Bizarro stopped, confused.

Prometheus sighed. "Yes, Bizarro. She is saying you must continue" he replied. Then the stupid creature grinned from ear to ear.

"Okay! If she say me continue, then me continue! Hello!" and with that, he quickly flew back to the Lodge leaving them all behind. Most of the others fighters, and even Nudoru's corpse, sweated huge drops.

"It is sickening to try to reason with his backwards logic..." Prometheus mumbled.

Superman crouched next to Nudoru's body. "Are you okay?".

"Y-Yes... Never been better..." Nudoru coughed some blood as he came back to life. "Thank you...".

"Good. Don't worry" The Man of Steel then shot a scolding glare to another of the fighters around him. One of the smallest ones. "Stitch. So this is where you were".

"Heh heh heh" Experiment 626 chuckled apologetically as he tried to hide his blasters, still smoking, behind his back.

"Okay, everyone, spread out, please" Superman asked as he stood up and Nudoru's body regenerated. "I'm not going to stand for further abuses towards this man. If you want to practice, then practice with each other..." he paused and looked straight to Lobo's red eyes, " ... or with me, when the training hours are on schedule".

"You chicken!" the Last Czarnian huffed, smoking on a new cigar. "I'll frag you for good this time, on the ring and in front of everyone in the fraggin' universe! Just wait and see!".

"Oh, I'm sure we'll all be waiting for such a tender moment" Joker chuckled, then approached Superman and told him, "By the way, Boy Scout, when you see Bats again, tell him I'm so disappointed about him. In all the time he's been here, he hasn't passed by my room to visit me, share some tea and cookies... talk about the dead Robins...".

"I'm not your secretary" the Man of Tomorrow replied dryly as he took Kaarage on his arms, then flew away with him to the Medical Bay.

"A... remarkable man" Motoko commented quietly, looking up at the disappearing point on the sky.

"Bah, he's just a wimp" Vegeta snorted.

"I don't think so" Bell said calmly. "I'll be looking forward to test my power against his. Yes, that would be good...".

Billy turned aside to see his friend. "Hey, Mandy! Remember when *I* was a superhero?".

"I try not to" she deadpaned.

********************

Mara smiled softly. "I happened to overhear something you were talking about a short while ago. As a matter of fact, I'm also greatly interested about stopping whatever that... Vellinor, wasn't it?... has in mind. Clearly, our own interests and his collide".

She paused, waiting for they to ask for more about the matter, until Marv simply said, "... And? Who are you, after all?".

"Oh, where is my mind. I haven't introduced myself properly, have I? My name is Mara, second at command of one of the participant teams. And your names are...?".

"I'm Marv. The lady's Zarabeth. Now, more than your name, what we want to know is, what are you? Don't tell you're another of those 'goddesses'...".

"Not precisely" she grinned, with a sinister glint on her eyes. "Now, I think a vampire and a big bruiser who obviously has seen his own share of dark things shouldn't be scandalized by this, but... I'm a demon. And, my friends, I have a proposition for you. A simple one, actually. No need to sell me your souls, or even to give me any of those shards or whatever you're looking for. What do you say? Willing to listen?".

Lord of Nonsensical Crap

01-24-2006, 09:57 AM

OverMaster

01-24-2006, 10:13 AM

Zarabeth nearly jumped. This woman . . . whoever she was . . . knew way too much already. That, and she was a demon. She didn't trust demons.

In the blink of an eye, Zarabeth had drawn twin swords from her belt and held them against the surprised Mara's throat.

"You were spying on us, weren't you?" she growled. The tips of the swords pressed tighter against the demon's throat. "What's this proposal of yours? And don't try any funny stuff unless you don't mind being decapitated."

"Whoa, whoa, calm down" Mara tried to chuckle, although her own renuence to it was more due to her rage of being treated like that than because of any fear. "If I had wanted to try any 'funny stuff', I would have done it behind your backs, when you weren't watching. And believe me, in that case, you wouldn't be making threats so lightly, unless you can talk through a perforated throat. Now, if you kill me, my master will just consider you a threat to her own forces, and will give you her best shot... and believe me, you DON'T want her angry at you...".

She disappeared in a puff of smoke, then reappeared a few steps from there, rubbing her own throat with a hand. "And yes, I was spying on you. Big deal. In a time like this, everyone is willing to do that and more for their survival. In case you haven't noticed, this crisis threatens not only you mortals, but also us... The gods' silly drive to erradicate all evil from the universe would rub us off existence... Not too unlike what would happen to vampires, actually". She smiled. "Don't try to act as if you were better than me, Miss Fangs. A vampire and a demon are both creatures of darkness, no matter if you like it or not".

"Less babble and get to the point" Marv huffed, beginning to draw a gun.

Mara sighed. "What were they thinking when they got you for this job? It would have been better to recruit children. Anyway, what I'm proposing you is simply to watch each others' backs, *and* eliminate common enemies. As contestants in this stupid tournament, we are... kind of limited... about the things we can do. You, on the other hand, have no such limitations... but you lack the means to strike at your enemies, especially if you go and tell that Rayden boob about your mission. Remember, he is also a God, and he'll never lift a finger against Vellinor's team, as long as they are playing by their moronic rules. He can do nothing about it. But *I* can help you to do it. Why to wait until Vellinor has made his move, instead of just smashing his team before they get to do anything? Oh, and did I forget to mention one of them is a... killer of vampires?".

Lord of Nonsensical Crap

01-24-2006, 10:36 AM

OverMaster

01-24-2006, 10:45 AM

Zarabeth bit her lower lip. Demonic though she was, this Mara person did have a point: right now, they were stumbling blindly in their attempts to defeat Vellinor -- Mara could at least point them in the right direction. Besides, this information about Vellinor's team was rather interesting. She was tempted to ask about this "vampire killer" . . . .

The vampiress slowly shook our head. The demon was obviously trying to con them into doing her dirty work for her.

"I'm not your personal assassin, demon," she growled. "The deal's off."

"How 'bout I give you a bit of counter-proposal?" Marv added. "I give you the finger -- " he followed up with the aforementioned gesture "-- and you go jump in a lake. I wasn't born yesterday, blondie. You can get some other shmoe to do your dirty work. You can tell that to whoever you're working for too."

Mara shrugged, smiling. "Fine. Whatever works your fancy. Go and trust the ones who got us in this whole bind in the first place, instead. But when you find out you took the wrong turn... and you'll do, believe me... you can come back to me, and we'll see if we still can have some room for an alliance. Ta ta until then, dearies...".

And she just vanished again, this time not to return to the area.

"She thought she could play us like pawns..." Marv grunted. "No sir, running laps for one group is more than enough for me. The last thing we need is someone else telling us what to do. Especially when she comes crawling from the hellpit. Come on, let's just talk with this Rayden guy and get over with this".

M203

01-24-2006, 11:01 AM

~A shock to remember~

The trees almost parted before the pair as they strealked over the forest towards the medical center, the Man of Steel bearing the God-Killer in his arms. In all his years as a reporter, Clark Kent had never before seen any being absorb as much punishment as the man whose life he was trying to save. As Superman, the sentinel of Metropolis, he had seen his far share of ruthless beatings, but this one took the cake. He shook his head; this was to be a battle to decide the fate of the multiverse. And yet, the rest of the fighters had decided to take advantage of a man who had been hired by the powers that be, someone who wasn't even directly involved in the battles. Of course, the Last son of Krypton had seen his fair share of almost indestructable beings in his many years. The man he was rushing to the Fighter's Lodge however, was a different story.

"Tell me somthing, Mr, Kaarage was it? Why do you just let them do this to you? I mean you wouldn't be here if whoever hired you wasn't sure that you couldn't handle youurself." The Man of Steel's voice seemed somewhat calmer now; one of the things he had learnt in Metropolis was to keep the critically injured talking, to keep them focused on somthing other than their pain and their injuries. "I mean, I've been watching and listening, but you haven't even raised a finger in your own defence!"

"Uhmm, actually? You wouldn't believe me if I told you." Nudoru flashed the thumbs up as the pair of them landed right in front of the medical center, and then got back on his feet. "Thanks for the save there, I really thought that they'd never stop!"

"Wait a minute, where's the blood?" Superman was almost surprised; the God-Killer's coat and clothes were spotless, compared to the bloodstained mess they were moments ago. "You're a regenerator? Well, either way I think that you should get yourself looked at, with injuries like that you can never really tell."

"Yeah, the last time I missed a macadamia and a couple of days later there was a bush growing out of my head." Nudoru replied.

Superman just stood there dumbfounded as several Nurse Joy's escorted the half-masked man into the medical center and laid him out on the MRI. The enormous tube began to hum, and soon one of the nurses motioned for the Man of Steel to approach the door. "Excuse me Sir, but did you bring this man here?"

"Yes, I did actually. Is he going to be okay?"

"Well, we can't really tell. Our MRI machine isn't picking up anything. We'll have to do a physical examination." She seemed to be more than a little puzzled.

"Well, maybe I can help," the Man of Steel smiled, almost cuasing the nurse to swoon. "Is it okay if I go in?"

"Of course, Sir. But please put on a mask."

"Oh, of course." He checked himself. The Kents had raised him well, a model citizen and perfect to a tee. He stood back as the nurses released the half-masked man from the MRI machine, sliding the table out of the huge tube that had bee specially built to encompass the largest of men and women.

"Mr. Kaarage, please stand right over here," one of the Joy's indicated the spot right in front of Superman.

"Alright, I need you to hold perfectly still." Superman put his hands on his hips, and went to work with his X-Ray vision. "Uhmm, this has to be some kind of joke."

"Wassup?"

"Well I can see you just fine in normal light, but you're not turning up on the rest of the spectrum." Superman explained; he was beginning to understand the look on the faces of the Joy's.

"Oh. Yeah. Uhmm, well, I could tell you but you..."

"Wouldn't believe it." the Man of Steel finished the sentance for him. "Try me," he smiled.

"Excuse me Sirs," a Joy entered the room, "but the doctor is ready now. I believe he would appreciate it if he were left alone with his patient."

"Sure thing, oh and don't go anywhere!" Superman smiled again.

"Dude, trust me I am NOT going back out there!" Nudoru thumbed towards the window where a pink-haired blur of motion dissapeared beside the window. "HEY LUCY, I KNOW YOU'RE OUT THERE! I CAN FEEL YOUR KI FROM HERE!!!"

A muted "dammit!" came from beyond the wall, and the sound of dried leaves being crunched underfoot signalled the homicidal Dyclonius stalking away.

-Later-

"What did the doctor say?" the Man of Steel asked his new 'friend' as he left the doctor's office while leaning backwards on the wall an hour later. He would have been with his team in the practice fields, but the man was, to say the least, interesting.

"Clean bill of health," Nudoru shrugged, "he was kind of freaked out though, after what you told him. But at least he managed to get these!" The God-Killer held up a trash-bag full of bullets, shrapnel and other assorted items that had been clanging around in his guts for the last couple of days. "Was wondering why I got constipated, turns out there was like, a bouncing betty lodged up you-know-where!" He held up the fragments of a deonated mine in a tiny Zip-Loc bag.

Superman just stood there unmoving.

"Uhmm, you were saying before?" Nudoru asked. "Listen, lemme buy you a drink. I owe you big time for getting me outta there!" He held up an 'Access All Areas, All expenses paid' card.

"Sure, I could use some coffee. What say the cafe up on the roof? Tell you what, if you're feeling up to it, I'll race you!" Age held its advantages, and one of them was experience. Superman had picked up more than a trick or two from the Bat, and one of them was getting someone to sow you the full spectrum of their powers without them even knowing it.

"Uhmm, that would be kind of..." The Man of Steel was long gone by the time the God-Killer finished his sentence.

"...pointless? WHOA!!!"

The Man of Steel shifted into reverse and back-pedalled, coming to a halt right in front of the man who had just been downstairs. "Uhmm, would you care to explain just how you did that?"

"I'd tell you but..."

"I wouldn't believe you. Look, Mr. Kaarage..." the interest of Clark Kent had been piqued.

"Uhmm, my friends call me Nudoru, you could too if you want."

A waiter walked up to the pair who were standing on the flight of stairs leading up to the cafe. "Good afternoon Sirs," the eyebrow-less youth with strong features and slicked-back, blonde hair spoke somewhat gruffly for his
years. "I'm Maeda and I'll be your waiter for today. A seat for two?"

"Please," Clark's politeness had somehow always shone through, and Superman knew it.

"Now, why don't you try explaining why everone else keeps trying to kill you," Superman began when the young waiter had shown them to their seats. "Listen, I know you arrived with the Higher Beings, but that doesn't necessarily put you in their league especially if you just started working with them. I know it can be especially tough being the new kid, especially with people like The Spectre running around. Why don't you start from the beginning, I have some friends around Metropolis and they may be able to help you when this is all over."

Nudoru looked around, over at the practice fields, to the sky and then to the mountains in the distance. "Uhmm, you aren't taping this are you?"

"No, scout's honor!" the Last Son of Krypton laughed. It had been a while since he had, ever since he had been called into space to begin with.

"Well, this is gonna be kind of long so..." Nudoru let off a shrill whistle, calling for Maeda again.

"Hello Sirs, I'm Takashi Kamiyama. I'll be standing in for Maeda for the time being." the fresh-face and black haired youth greeted the men.

"That's cool, could you bring us a cuple of pots of this stuff?" Nudoru pointed to the cups between the men. "We're gonna be here for a while. Oh and some pastrami too."

"Of course. I'll be back in a moment Sirs." the youngster replied.

"Thanks. HEY MISO, DINNER!" Nudoru yelled, seemingly at thin air. Superman was taken by surprise at his host's actions, but sprprise turned to shock when the faceless monstrousity of an Angel exploded from the God-Killer's shoulders and buried its fists in the fine pinewood floor and looked closely at him.

"Cla...uhmm, Superman, this is Miso." Nudoru pointed at the abberation which had begun looking around. "It's coming dammit, I got you some pastrami." The Angel signalled "OK."

"Anyway," he turned back to the Man of Steel. "I guess you've heard about The Spectre right?"

"Yes I have," Superman rested his chin on his fist and crossed his other arm across his chest.

"And about the guy he works for?"

Clark wished he had brought his recorder with him; this was either yet another pulitzer, or it was going to be the most ridiulous story anyone had ever told him.

KingEli

01-24-2006, 07:21 PM

OOC: Funny injoke with the Cromartie Guys M203.

IC:Guy Talk

We see Lobo,Guy and Vegeta walking:

"Listen Guys we need NOT to beat the crap outta people here, do ya wanna get thrown out?"

"Yeah, Yeah Gardner dont worry your ugly little head we'll be good...for now." Said the Main Man,

"This "Ugly" head gets more girls a day than your lifetime!" Shot back Guy

"Bite me, I'm going to the Bar,you losers coming?"

"Why Not?" Said Vegeta

"I'll come by later....I'm gonna fly around." Guy then Charged his ring flew upward to learn his surroundings better.

"Not bad...What a way to live out the earths last hours...But that anit happening." Then The GL/Bar Patron saw something that chaught his eye.

"....You loser! Why, oh why they had to choose you! Wuss!" Screamed Asuka, one of the Judges at Shinji Ikari, another Judge.

While Asuka stormed off leaving a dejected and embarrased Shinji Guy laned and said: "Girl troubles, huh?"

"Like you wouldnt belive" Said a sad Shinji "Can you belive it, that I was chosen as the New "Adam to repopulate Earth and She's my "Eve"?

"She seems to treat you like crap!"

"Tell me about it. But I gotta live with her"

"Ahh! You anit gotta take that crap from her! She may look good, but theres other fish in the sea,"

"But she was chose--"

"Screw that! Dont be a wuss. Just tell her you can find some other Adam, or 'I'm getting a new Eve!' And tell thoses other stiffs to shove up their dety asses if they gotta problem"

"You know what...your right! I'll give her one more chance and if she scerws that up I tell her that I'm getting a new Eve!" Said Shinji with Confidnce

"There ya go kid! Whats your name?"

"Shinji Ikari."

"I'm Guy Gardner, GL and Love doctor. ;) Stick with me kid and I'll teach you everything I know."

OverMaster

01-25-2006, 09:01 AM

-A Girl's gotta do what a Girl's gotta do-

Asuka fumed to herself as she walked outside, to finally sit down on a bench near the Arena's entrance.

"Honestly!" she grumbled as she slumped down on the seat. "That baka's got no case. Oooo, he drives me so mad...!!".

"Mad? You say it as if it's a bad thing!".

She turned her head aside to see the five members of the 'Bad Girls' team standing next to her, even the pinchitter Poison Ivy. "Oh, it's you. What the hell do you want?".

Harley Quinn then spoke up again, "We couldn't help but hear what happened back there! Oh, honestly, guys can be so clueless sometimes! Ya don't mind if I sit next to ya, right?".

"Actually, I--" Asuka was beginning to say when the harlequin sat next to her anyway. "Never mind. Look, I'm not interested about anything you have to tell me, so...".

"Come on, Asuka!" Harley patted her on the back as if they were old friends. "Lighten up! We're here to lend you a hand!".

Khalia grunted, "Speak for yourself. I'm just killing time until Ifurita's fight begins". She couldn't wait to see that inferior model's pale butt being kicked in the Arena.

"What are you babbling about?" Asuka looked at Harley with distrust.

"Now, you're very young, so there's a lot you probably don't know about men" the Joker's sidekick replied quickly. "But that's okay, we're here to tell you everything ya need to know in your relationship with Lil' Shinji!".

"You're nuts! I *don't* have a 'relationship' with that chickenshit!" Asuka answered angrily.

Harley just giggled, "Aww, young lovers are so cyuuuute...".

"She's even blushing and everything!" Livewire couldn't help but laugh as well, stamping a hand on her own face.

"I'm NOT blushing, dammit!" Asuka screeched. "If my face's red, it's just because I'm angry, you morons!!". Then she shat up when Livewire pointed to her face with an electricity charged finger.

"Never. Call. Me. A. Moron" the mistress of electricity warned tensely, a sudden stern look on her eyes.

Asuka gulped. "Okay, okay. Perhaps I was... a bit rash. But still, I've no interest about that Shinji. Honest!".

"Why not?" Harley asked curiously.

"Why should I?" the former EVA pilot countered. "He's a pansy, spineless, exhasperating weakling! He has no charisma, no sex appeal, no imposing presence at all! What kinda woman could be attracted to him?!?".

"I don't know, I think he's kinda cute" Quinn mused, placing a finger over her ruby red lips. "Of course, he isn't Mistah J, but...". Then a sudden inspiration hit her. "That's it! We're going to shape your sweetheart into a real man, as a favor to ya!".

"He ISN'T my..." Asuka then stopped. "You going to WHAT??".

"Yes, Quinn. We're going to WHAT??" Android 18 asked her, frowning.

Harley just smiled. A bit deviously.

Lord of Nonsensical Crap

01-25-2006, 11:10 AM

Later, Zarabeth and Marv sat on wooden stools in Lord Rayden's tent, facing the elderly god, who sat on a large throne-like chair. He had been cordial enough to let them in, and when questioned, had willingly answered.

"So lemme get this straight," Marv said, "this Vellinor guy dropped a bucket of water on your head, shook your hand with a buzzer, and somehow teleported a whoopee cushion onto one of the chairs of your tent?"

Rayden's grimace increased. "Yes," he said, "and if you please, I would rather not dwell on the topic."

Zarabeth sighed to herself. That sounded like Vellinor alright -- he annoyed people at every given opportunity.

"Fine enough," Marv said. He then rubbed his throat. "Hey Ray, ya got any booze in this shack?"

Rayden did answer, but shot Marv a withering glance.

"What about his team?" Zarabeth asked, wanting to change the topic before Marv got them thrown out. "Do you remember who was on his team?"

"I do actually," the elderly god said, his stern demeanour not passing. "There was a mortal named Ash, a dimwitted swordsman who was simply named Fighter, vampire -- like yourself -- named Alucard, and a young man named Tetsuo who had an immensely powerful psychic mind."

Zarabeth was silent for a minute. The two mortals didn't sound like that much of a threat, but the vampire and the psychic person -- she assumed this meant he was some kind of mage -- sounded like tough customers."

"And . . . you're sure you can't disqualify them, knowing what their master is up to?" Zarabeth asked.

Rayden shook his head. "They are but one of many teams serving nefarious masters," he said. "I cannot disqualify those who serve the darkness -- this is a battle between light and dark, and the universe shall be judged according to the nature of the winner."

"You sure you have no booze here?" Marv asked.

Rayden's eyes flashed red with anger . . .

. . .and a second later, Zarabeth and Marv were blasted by some unseen force out through the side of the tent, tearing a sizeable hole through its fabric as they were hurled onto the street, each hitting the ground back-first with a thud.

Zarabeth winced -- that impact had surely left a bruise. She looked up, and saw Rayden glaring at them through the hole in his tent, before the magical fabric sealed itself shut.

"Touchy old geezer," Marv muttered, sitting back up as though the heavy impact had meant nothing to him.

"You stupid IDIOT!" Zarabeth snapped, kicking him from where she sat. "You just HAD to get us thrown out, didn't you?"

"Aw, lighten up dollface," Marv said. "We found out what we needed to know, didn't we?"

"Don't call me dollface!" the vampire snapped, kicking Marv again. "Call me 'Zarabeth,' unless your stupid male mind is incapable of comprehending the fact that I have a name!"

Marv rolled his eyes. "Why do the pretty ones always have to be crazy," he muttered. With that, he took out the cellphone and punched in a number. "Hey, Anzell darlin'? It's me, Marv. Lady Fangs and I have just had a talk with that Rayden geezer. Apparently, Vellinor appeared before him and then disappeared. He has no idea where he might have gone."

"I didn't think he would. You find out anything else?"

"Yeah -- we found out the names of the joker's team members. He's got two humans, a vampire, and some psychic kid."

"I heard about the psychic. He may be a problem."

"We also got something else to tell ya," Marv said. "Some demon-babe named Mara tried to cut us a deal -- she said she'd help us find Vellinor if we offed some enemies of hers. Of course, we told her to go take a hike."

"How did she know about Vellinor? Or that you were looking for him?"

"She was probably spying on us. Think she'll be a problem?"

"I'll ask Skuld about her. In the meantime, you and Zarabeth continue searching the northern half of the tournament grounds. Search any lead you can find."

"You don't seriously think the two of us can search ALL of the northern half of this dump, do you?"

"It's not like there's much else we can do, Marv. I'll try to make things easier for you by trying to convince the local authorities to help."

"Fine then," Marv grumbled. With that, he hung up and turned to Zarabeth. "Looks like we got some ground to cover, darlin'."

"Don't call me 'darling'," Zarabeth growled under her breath. "Or dollface. Or babe. Or any other sexist name that comes to mind."

"Hey, cut me some slack, will ya?" Marv grumbled. "Jus' because I call you darlin' don't mean I look down on you as a walkin' pair of breasts."

"Let's just go," Zarabeth muttered. "As you said, we've got a lot of ground to cover."

******************

Elsewhere, Anzell leaned against the side of a building and pondered her situation. She did her best to act calm and in control in front of her team, but in reality, she felt hopelessly lost. Marv had summed it up perfectly when he had said that looking for the Gem and for Vellinor would be like searching for a needle in a haystack. There were endless places where the Gem could be hidden, and Vellinor probably already had a headstart. By the time they even found a lead, it might already be too late. Apprehending Vellinor himself would be even more difficult -- Anzell doubted Vellinor would do anything to expose himself directly, and he could easily escape to some obscure location via teleportation.

Sighing, the goddess buried her face in her hands. It was impossible. Even if they somehow managed to confront Vellinor and his team without breaking the tournament rules -- what then? Did they even stand a chance of defeating him? It was a hopeless situation, especially since there was a very slim chance that she would succeed. The trickster would gain untold power, and she wouldn't be able to stop him. She began to bitterly regret having been picked for this mission -- it wasn't like she owed Astraedon any favours after he had imprisoned her brother.

Slowly, the goddess shook her head. She may not have wanted to lead this mission, but she was, so there was no point in moping about it. She had to at least do her best, for the sake of countless lives everywhere. She was not going to have the deaths of countless mortals on her conscience for the rest of her existence.

The young goddess began to consider what course of action to take next. She guessed that her next stop would be the Fighter's Lodge. Maybe she might be able to learn something if she investigated Vellinor's team. After that, she would have to convene with whoever was in charge of security in this tournament. She'd also have to find out more about this Mara person -- if she knew about Vellinor and the Gem, then she might pose a threat to them.

M203

01-26-2006, 10:28 AM

~Here there be monsters~

-Fighter's Lodge rooftop cafe-

"Well, at least I can tell everyone else that the Tournament is legitimate now," that was the best reply the Last son of Krypton could come up with, and considering what he had just been told, that was a feat in himself. That, and the fact that there was a giant angel sitting next to him wolfing down its third helping of pasta. Superman had tried to listen, but most of what Nudoru had told him about the tournament he still found difficult to digest; they were pawns in a game of Gods and Goddesses, the answers to the age-old question: does good truly prevail in the darkest hour? That the newcomer had been so forthcoming was also a surprise; none of the higher beings that the Man of Steel had before encountered in his many adventures had ever behaved that way: the first sign that threw him off."So, you've told me about the Tournament itself, what about you Nudoru? How do you figure into all this? Because I find it very difficult to believe that anyone here would be willing to treat a God the way they've been treating, well, you."

The God-Killer scratched his neck for a minute. Superman didn't need to see beyond the mask to tell that he was unsure of what to say.

"Look, Nudoru, if I'm going to try and help you adjust I do need to know certain things. I mean, I can't just bring you to say, Dr. Fate and ask him to sort you out without being able to tell him at least somthing about what he might be dealing with. I'm sure you can understand that."

Nudou sighed through his chinpiece; there were things that were best left unsaid to the local populace. He knew it. However, what he did not know was how a being from this particular incanation of Earth would recieve his previous occupation. Neither did he know how someone, even with Superman's prolific experieces would take the news of there being other places, beyond the Void that surrounded their universe. He sighed again, and plopped the card down on the table, calling for more pastrami for Miso.

"Uhmm, I really don't know if you believe this or not..."

"Go ahead, try me!" the Man of Steel grinned, trying to conceal his frustraion.

"Well, let's start with you." Nudoru put his own cup down and slouched in his chair. "In the 853rd Century, you're married to Lois Lane. You head up the Superman Dynasty. You live in the sun. You passed on your responsibilities as the defender of Humaity and her allies to your heir, Superman Secondus."

The man of steel almost fell of his chair.

"Your enmity with Lex Luthor's family line will end in the 322nd Century. Your bloodline will cross with that of Queen Gzntplzk of the Fifth Dimension, and hence your descendants will inherit the power of the five-dimensional Imps. As Superman Prime, you are yourself a God to men. You possess the last of the Green Lantern rings from that Timescape. You empower your descendants with large-scale neurokenetic processes. You give them other powers as well. You make a covenant with the Superman Dynasty. You ressurect Lois with help from Lzyxm Ltpkz."

Now, the Man of Steel was confused.

"In the 853rd Century, you are called Superman Prime. And in another seventy-three hundred million, four hundred and thirty-three years, you die in combat. Don't worry, because your Dynasty exists even when this Universe ends. It's because of you that Humanity exists even in the multiverse after this one. Uhmm, I did tell you that this was gonna be hard to believe..."

The crowd began to stare as Superman shifted his chair a bit backwards, looking a little pale. "And would you mind if I ask how exactly you came by this information?"

Nudoru leaned forwards and whispered. "Because I was there. Because in seventy-three hundred million, four hundred and thirty-three years, you die in a Tournament just like this one, when the Gods return to take back their multiverse. Look, I'm only telling you this because you're propably not going to remember any of this after Mugen is complete. So please, preeeeeeeeeeety please keep quiet about this, alright? In seventy-three hundred million, four hundred and thirty-five years, the war between humanity and the rest of the multiverse's inhabitants builds to a head. Humanity sends out probes to collect infomation after Earth is shunted. In seventy-three hundred million, four hundred and thirty-nine years, somthing arrives in this reality, somthing that kills every one of the returned Gods. It ends for everyone, but humans rebuild after the fourth Big Bang. I...I just have to say this. I read a lot about you, and I'm sorry...that I wasn't finished in time to save you."

"Well, at least we know that we're going to win this one," Superman smiled; optimism was one of his strongest traits. It had always been.

"Uhmm...actually, you guys might not. Every time this kind of thing happens, the multiverse is drowned in a singularity conflux. A Dimension Tide. Everything becomes one. Anything can happen, and it's going to have a domino effect throughout this particular Timescape. Futures will change, pasts will be changed, the present will reformat itself to keep up. You'll see it all happenning in a few days to a week. Powers will rise and fall, some will be thrown completely out of whack, some of the people here who are destined to be Gods will become just that."

"So what about you?" Superman asked.

"Ah, don't worry about me. I'll still be here when everythng ends. It's pretty messed up actually, knowing that you'll have to see everyone around you go. I just wanna, well, you know, be part of a loop that works for once. Just to know what its like to be human, I'm tired of all the fighting. There's so much blood on my hands already it isn't funny, and seeing Heaven do all this..."

Miso slurped down the last of his pastrami. "Look out, he's gonna cry again!" it laughed.

"DUDE! You're speaking ENGLISH!" Nudoru spewed out his last mouthful of coffee.

"You're lucky I'm not speaking the universally understood language of ass-kicking!" It tried to smirk, but for the lack of a face.

"You know, Nudoru, you've said a lot, but you really haven't said anything. What I really want to know is, who are you? Where are you from, and most importantly whose side you intend to be on. Because it's easy to come up with a story like that, because you put it s far i the future that there really isn't a way to prove any of it. I'm sure that you'll understand that I need somthing more concrete if I'm going to believe you." Superman had heard enough. He wanted answers and Nudoru had been dancing around the facts for long enough.

Miso again loomed over the Man of Steel. "You wanna tell him or do you want me to tell 'em?"

"I'll tell him, you get us more coffee." Nudoru pointed to where the espresso machine was.

"Heavy on the milk, right?" Miso flipped Nudoru the digit.

Nudoru turned back to the Man of Tomorrow. "Listen, Clark," the God-Killer whispered, "there are things I really want to tell you, to tell everyone, about me, about whats going to happen, what might happen, to them or whatever but I can't. There are rules about that kind of thing." He put his fingers about four inches apart. "No kidding, the book's this thick!And that's Volume One!"

Superman thought for a moment. "Well, tell you what. If you ever feel like talking just yell. I'm all ears, and I think everyone else on my team will be interested too. Come by if you want, they're good people. I think it'll be a change from the guys you're usually with."

The beeps came on the wind, signalling that a practice field was cleared and ready. The Man of Steel looked into the distance, at where the Saviours from Space had begun to gather. When he looked back, the God-Killer and the angel were gone. And then came the echo, in his head. "Later bro...oh. and I'm not a God."

~Later~

"Way smooth bro...you dance real good for a gringo!" Miso had started behaving like Johnny Zero several hours ago, and didn't show any signs of stopping.

"What, you want me to tell him what we used to do for a living? He's gonna have a freakin' seizure if he knows." Nudoru muttered. "Look, we wanna live here right, so one of these days we're gonna need to come clean. We both know that but for the time being Urd's our sponsor. And she attached us to her big brother. So what Lucifer says goes, or we go home."

"We could always make him dissapear like last time," Miso's wings again began to bend the fabric of reality that the One Above All had lovingly woven so long ago. "He's the last one left, the last LightBringer."

"Yeah and then what, look, this is their game. We can't interfere."

Miso stayed quiet for a bit. "Even if it means we have to stand by and watch everyone return to nothing?"

The pair stood watching the green fields blow them from the mountain top, the grass rolling in waves in the wind.

OverMaster

01-26-2006, 11:40 AM

-Smells like Teen Spirit, Part I-

Team Mercenary walked down through Tournament Grounds, only ocassionally stopping when Naga (who had a new mask on) stopped by to sign an autograph for some passing fanboy, then to swat their hopes for a date down and step on them repeteadly.

"Bummer" B.B. Hood was grumbling, downcast. "I really wanted to win, too. Oh well, at least now I'll have more time to hunt for those vampires and off 'em, the old style" she grinned perveresly to herself.

"Hey, let's hit the bar and drown our sorrows of losers there. I'm willing to meet my old pal Jack Daniels again" Deadpool suggested. "Then we can go bust some heads for the sheer fun of it and to relieve frustrations... Although you can't drink, Red" he told to Hood. "You're still our lil' cuddly baby".

"Oh, shut up" B.B. grumbled to him.

"As always, you fail to focus on the matter at hand" Deathstroke coldly scolded him. "Remember what Moore told us when he hired us. Our main goal was not to win the tournament, but to do what we can do now that the rules don't apply to us... Remember, once fighters are out of the competition, Management doesn't have any control over their actions".

"As long as we're not going to threaten their stinky staff or any fighters still in the game" Hood pointed out.

Deathstroke nodded. However, he thought, the rules didn't protect any other fighters previously eliminated. And for some reason, Moore wanted a lot of other contestants taken out after being eliminated from the Tournament. Why for, who knew, but they already had the first name on their hit list ready for targeting. A certain ambitious Mr. Geese Howard...

Then Bulleta stopped.

"Hey, wassap?" Deadpool asked her. "Did you remember you forgot to tape your cartoons this morning?".

"Silence, you fool" the girl barked to him. "FYI, I hate cartoons... and I just saw..." she looked into the distance, where Zarabeth and Marv were passing by continuing their search. "That woman... I think there is something about her...".

"Yeah, well, she has quite a nice rack, but I didn't think you would be into that" the Merc with a Mouth appretiated, whistling. "So, you're not only a freaky little gun an' ammo aficionada, but you also swing THAT way? What's the problem with kids nowadays?".

Offended, Hood was about to yell him a burning insult, then to point out how her insticts of Hunter of the Dark had just warned her, when something else caught her attention. "Deathstroke..." she narrowed her eyes.

"I noticed it, too" the team leader nodded, swiftly drawing out a sword. "We're being watched. And they're going to drop on us...".

The thin, caped figure in red, green and some yellow then landed in front of them, jumping down from above one of the nearby souvenir stands, looking straight at Deathstroke with burning, determined eyes behind his mask. "Slade..." he hissed coldly. "We knew we would find you here".

Behind him, coming up, there were five other teens. A green skinned short boy. A tall and huge dark skinned young man with half of his massive body composed of robotic implants. A pale, cloaked girl in black, floating above the group next to a thinner, orange-skinned redhead girl with purple boots, short shirt and skirt. And lastly, a very thin and somewhat confused looking girl with huge blue eyes and long blond hair, who stared at Deathstroke with something resembling uncertainty.

"Friends of yours, 'Stroke?" Hood huffed, already pulling her Uzi out of her picnic basket.

"The Titans" he answered. "But this is strange... I think they aren't the Titans I know...".

Definitely not. These Titans were much younger, and looked different from the ones he knew. More childish and harmless, in a way, but then again, he knew better than to trust that fact at mere face value.

"Titans... Together!" the Boy Wonder yelled, and then the group charged towards the Mercenaries.

"What's the meaning of this?" Naga groaned as she prepared to attack. "Who are these stupid children?".

"Who knows? Just do the always wisest thing... Hit 'em first, ask later" Deadpool also pulled out a sword, chuckling maliciously.

"Naga, you take on the blonde girl!" Deathstroke ordered calmly as he quickly rushed forward. "Hood, you handle the flyers. Deadpool, the robot and the green one for you". He paused. "But the caped boy is mine" he said glacially before charging straight against the Robin.

Lord of Nonsensical Crap

01-26-2006, 01:03 PM

Zarabeth and Marv, meanwhile, were walking by, minding their own business, when the sound of gunfire suddenly erupted somewhere behind them.

Instinctively, Zarabeth whirled around. There, in the middle of the street, two groups of very weird individuals were enaging in some sort of battle. On one side were a bunch of . . . . teenagers . . . .is extremely weird costumes. On the other side was a busty woman, two masked men weilding swords, and a little girl clad in a red hood who was firing a pair of odd-looking guns and laughing maniacally.

"This place keeps getting weirder and weirder," Zarabeth muttered.

Marv took a drag from his cigarette. "Think we should help them?' he asked.

Zarabeth looked perplexed. "Help who?"

"The kids, of course," Marv replied. "Those masked guys don't exactly look like heroes, and that little girl gives me the creeps."

Zarabeth gave a fanged frown. "We aren't here to pick fights, idiot," she said. "We're here to look for clues."

The big, colourless man shrugged. "Maybe they know something then?" he said. "Besides, if either of those teams are fightin' in the tournament, then they ain't exactly abiding by the rules by fightin' in the street. We could at least try to break 'em up."

Zarabeth shook her head. "We aren't here to fight!" she growled.

Marv gave her a sour look. "Aw c'mon, Fangs," he said. "Why don't ya live a little?" He then chuckled slightly when he realized that he had just made an inadvertant joke.

The vampiress didn't reply. Instead, she looked at the two feuding sides. Admittedly, the more adult side might know something . . . .and, she also had to admit, she was itching for some battle . . .

In a fluid motion, she drew her swords. "Alright, if the kids start to lose, we'll help them," she said. "But no killing -- we don't want to get in trouble with the authorities."

Marv, who had been drawing Gladys out of his pocket, groaned and sheathed the gun again. "Whatever you say, boss," he said, cracking his meaty knuckles.

With that, Zarabeth and Marv stood and watched the battle commence.

*******

OOC: Just a quick recap: Zarabeth almost on Roranoa Zorro's level of sword-mastery, is extremely fast and agile (she's a Lahmian, the quickest of the Warhammer vampire bloodlines) and, if Deadpool hits on her with his usual sexist comments, she will go postal on him.

Saint_007

01-26-2006, 08:45 PM

Okay, at OM's request, I archived Mugen, pages 1 to 23 (or posts 1 to 345) in a zip file on my website.

Here's (http://www.geocities.com/shadow_saint_007//yvtw_archives_page.html) the website, and here's the Zip (http://www.geocities.com/shadow_saint_007//archives/mugen_pp01-23.zip) file. Please note that to keep the size sane, I had a lot of the extra stuff hacked off. Enjoy.

I will archive each page as it completes (each page = 15 posts).

Well, time for me to get some sleep...

OverMaster

01-27-2006, 09:59 AM

-Interlude: The One who will carry on after me-

Heaven:

"We were informed you wanted to talk with us" Lady Tokimi said dryly as she walked inside of the Lord of Nightmares' guest room, followed by her cosmic sisters Tsunami and Washu.

"Hm?" L-Sama said, as if blinking out of a daydream, where she was standing in front of an open window with a view to the Paradise Fields. "Oh. Oh, yes, it's true. It is about that girl... Berbundy".

"Her name is Belldandy" Tsunami corrected her gently. "What about her, My Lady?".

"About what she said in the meeting... about her Father's words" L-Sama replied, with a somewhat absent minded tone, still looking out of the window, "Her Father has already seen the End, too".

"Too?" Washu raised a red, thin eyebrow, quizzed.

"I'm almost his equal" the goddess from another universe replied calmly. "I have felt it coming, as well. You will feel it eventually, too. When you unleashed Ragnarok, you set a chain of events in motion; events even beyond our own control. This will not be simply the end of mortals. This is the Twilight of the Gods, as well. And if the Greatest of Us All falls... why not the rest of us, too?".

The Chousein were, for once, all three totally shocked by those words. Tokimi was the first one to talk again, near enraged.

"What do you mean? There is nothing like that scheduled in the Omega Initiative!".

"Of course not" L-Sama smiled.

"My Lady, I must say I share my sister's... resistence to believe that, if I can say so" Washu protested. "We have all of this planned from start to end. Whatever the result is, no matter if mortals perish or survive, the Heavens themselves will remain. I thought we all had agreed on it".

"It is not because of what we want or not" the Goddess of Chaos said, then looked to a celestial butterfly passing by flying next to the window and cooed, "Oooo! Pretty!".

"Ahem" Tokimi coughed trying to draw her volatile attention back, "What do you mean? Are there... powers at play here even greater than us? Ridiculous. And I find it all the most hard to believe coming from you, the One who has been since before the beginning of everything, forever in the unending current of Eternity".

"Yet, Eternity is going to come to an end, too" Lord of Nightmares replied, now looking at the curtains. "And with that, New Gods are needed to be. The time is near for almost all of us. Even for him. Even for me". And she casually pointed to the Chousein themselves. "And even for you".

"Oh my" Tsunami actually gasped.

"That is... very interesting" Washu tried to keep an analytic calm in the face of the eldest goddess' sudden revelation. "But surely there is a way to prevent this... twist of events?".

"Not that I know of" L-Sama tried to rub a tiny stain of unknown origin out of one of the curtains, failed, then pouted. "Where I was? Oh, yes. I know what is coming, but not the exact reasons, not the exact source of it. All I know is, it comes from Beyond our reachs...". She paused, then looked to the trio at last. "By the way, have you thought of successors?".

"Successors??" a small vein bulged on Tokimi's forehead. It was as if she was trying to make them to sign their own Last Wills and Testaments.

"I have chosen mine. The being in all cosmos that understands Chaos the most. He has devoted his whole life to it" L-Sama smiled, satisfied, the stain forgotten now. "And he has even past experiences with godhood. I'm sure I can leave the Golden Sea of Chaos to him... and he will truly honor the title of Lord of Nightmares".

"I thought you had your Chosen One already..." Washu frowned slightly. The golden goddess' odd behavior (even odder than what you usually expected from the primal Entity of Chaos) was irking her almost as much as it was irking Tokimi now.

"The Inverses are good for what they are good for me. But in this hour, faced with this situation, I decided to go with a change". She sounded strangely focused now. "I decided it weeks ago. Hild thinks she is controlling him, but actually, she is just playing him the way I want him to be played...".

Washu's eyes snapped wide open. "Hild?! Then you do mean--".

"Are you... insane??!" Tokimi finally dared to reclaim. "You can't be serious, talking about that... vermin! Even if you were really going to die, he is the last one you should choose as a successor! That worm will go drunk with power if he ever gets your place! He'd be the doom of all that exists!".

"I will not change my decision" L-Sama replied, shrugging. "Maybe you won't believe it, but it's true. He is Chaos. No one understands Chaos better than him. I can choose no one but him".

The three Chousein stared at her with mute shock. Then, the Lord of Nightmares smiled slightly, and concluded,

"And besides... I do find him to be funny".

Lord of Nonsensical Crap

01-27-2006, 12:54 PM

Cool! I never knew you archived old RPs, Saint! Good going!
Though I'm a little surprised Crisis on Infinite Threads isn't on there.

Saint_007

01-28-2006, 02:41 AM

Cool! I never knew you archived old RPs, Saint! Good going!
Though I'm a little surprised Crisis on Infinite Threads isn't on there.
Well, to say the truth I just archived the threads that interested me, like Anime or Empires. But I also do requests ;)

So yeah, I'll get Crisis on ASAP

J Dog

01-28-2006, 08:23 AM

Dawn of the Fusions

Homer got to the hospital by himself, the other three waiting for a new ambulance. That is where he met Peter.

"So, if it ain't Peter." Homer quipped. "It's about time we met."

"Indeed. Well, I havta run!" Peter tries to escape, but Homer grabs him.

"Wait. There's something you need to know." he said. A sharp look was in his eye. "I figured out we can end this small feud and make a powerful form come through."

"How the hell is that? Aren't we going to do anything stupid?"

"Of course. Now, I want you to do this." Homer starts by stepping 3 feet from Peter and holds his fingers. "Do this." Peter agrees, and does. "Now, say FUUUUUU-"

"FUUUUUU"

"SSSSSSSUUUUUIIIII" Homer added.

"SSSSSSSUUUUUIIIII" Peter said.

Both then said the last word "-ON HA!!!!" And a giant blast shook the hosiptal, as various objects were catapulted into the air and thunder crackled from the cloud where the two were. A figure was taking form. And it was...

PETOMER!!!!

M203

01-28-2006, 08:42 AM

~Danger Zone~

"It's so beautiful here," Naru was trying hard to ignore the thunderous hammerfalls as the Geo Breaker made its way on foot towards the valley at the end of the tournament grounds with its cargo of twelve scattered atop its enormous frame, Shadow in full control. The Hearts of Fire, Heavy Metal Impact and the Justice Swords had unanimously decided to take a break from the training, the brutal matches, and by now, the all too obvious team politics which had become so prevalent. Yomiko had managed to find and memorize a map of the Tournament Grounds, and everyone had wanted to see for themselves. It had been everything they could wish for, rolling plains flanked at both sides by low hills which were themselves bordered by forests which hid the valley from the Fighter's Lodge, just a few miles away.

"It's so hard to believe that all of this might soon be gone," Alphone Elric sat hunched over one of the huge thruster packs next to his brother Ed, while Kenshiro found a spot all for himself atop one of the massive Shield Breakers, which had been laid flat in order to provide even more space; the cockpit only held room for one man. Beside him Yomiko and Rosette sat, the Paper Master trying her best pep talk on the Magdeline Order Nun who seemed to have sunk into the depths od depression over the last couple of days. A good way above the big red machine Chrono and Ifurita were doing their best to teach Chii some more complex aerial manouvers; she had been having trouble learning how to use Doctor D's integrated thruster pack, a lightweight system that had been modelled on the Liger Zero Schneider's high-speed attack engines.

Nausicaa, Robin and Naru looked up to where the trio were playing a game of airborne tag, exchanging extremely low-powered blasts as a means of keeping themseves sharp, and helping their little friend to improve as quickly as she could. The three siged to themselves; even though she hadn't been built for it, the little Persocom had shown them a lot of heart to the point of refusing to back down even when Raven had sent her across the ring with a vicous tailswipe a week ago and then mauled her with the Breaker's jaws. Her refusal to just give in had gained her even Raven's respect, and the day before he had been well impressed when she began to pull off some very creative, albeit rather brutal combat moves.

The ZOID pilot smiled from his place atop the Geno Breaker's head; he wondered if the day would ever come where might bring her back to Zi, where mechanoids were not viewed with prejudice. From what she had told him about the man she loved, Van would never be able to tell that they pair of them were from Earth. Chii told him that Hideki had grown up on a farm, and about the troubles the pair had faced when the Third Type androids had been phased in. Then she told him about the day he died, trying to keep her safe from the MegaCorps who wanted her chassis and processor data. "I wonder if she'll want to come back to Zi and live with us," he muttered as Ifurita swooped low, some of the little Persocom's low-yield MASER bolts dissipating on the Geno Breaker's heavy armour in front of him. The Demon God of El Hazard doubled back.

"Well, did I hear somthing or was I just...imagining?" the blue-haired andriod smiled, resting her chin on the Power Key Staff as she looked the ZOID pilot over.

"Just a thought," Raven replied, somthing different in his voice. "Van and Fiona have a room that they don't use, and they were talking about renting it out in exchange for some help on the farm, Chii said that this Hideki prson was a farmer himself...and I wouldn't mind someone who could uplink to ZOID cores directly."

"You are beginning to see yourself in her, is that not correct? Both of you lost the only family you had to forces beyond your control. Are you disturbed that she may follow your path and become what you once were?" She noticed Raven's hands and the tightness in his jaw, both clenched tight and she knew that she had struck the correct nerve.

"I didn't know what it was that I had been feeling until Phrozen threw those three Geno Saurers at me," Raven replied in a whisper, "I didn't know until I had to fight just to keep her alive. And in that moment..."

Ifurita nodded. "I understand. I feel the same way about Makoto. I know I will see him again one day, as you will see your wife. Perhaps we will use the Eye of God to journey to this Planet Zi, and visit you when this Tournament is over. I think you will enjoy the company of Shayla Shayla; she is a formidable warrior and she too appreciates a good battle."

"Thanks, but no thanks." Raven's trademark tone returned. "I only fight ZOID pilots, not human beings. I wanted to fight the Three Guards that Van told me about, but they'd retired. Good guys. They stayed with us for a while."

The pair looked upwards as a high-pitched scream pierced the air and were amazed; Chii was flying rings around Chrono, who was desperately trying to stop being "it." "Perhaps I should go, she is improving greatly." Ifurita spoke flatly, and then shot skywards, baiting Chii along with several beams sent her way. A small way off, Kenshiro had also taken notice of the ariel display.

"Impressive. It is said that if you truly believe that your cause is just, then your fist will prevail. Chii can believe nothing else; I sense a great passion within her, even being what she is."

"Well that's a rather cold way of putting it," Yomiko Readman smiled, offering the Hokuto Master a cup of English tea. "Does everyone speak like you do in the future?"

Kenshiro nodded his thanks. "Language has been lost in the world that I come from, and the common tongue is the fist. Violence it seems, is the only language that all human beings understand. Even the Gods speak to us in this tongue, as you see here."

"Ah. Well, I'm sure that any human being can understand that tea can only be complete with biscuits." Yomiko pushed the plate towards the Hokuto Master, "and it would be a waste to go to our doom on an empty stomach!"

Kenshiro smiled for the first time in days, the first time since he had been told of the impending end of everything that was, everything that is, and everything that would be by the God calling himself Celestine.

"Uhm, could we get some tea up here?" Narusegawa called from down below as the Geno Breaker thundered to a stop at the top of the waterfall which broke over a sheer cliff and then continued on into the river below, which fed the plain in which the rice that fed them was grown. "Wow," she sighed.

"It's just like home," Nausicaa shaded her eyes and looked towards the horizon, "I miss it. Ifurita, do you think that you could use the Eye of God and come to the Valley of the Wind one day?"

The blue haired android nodded her reply. "It may be possible. We were to have explored the neighbouring dimensions. It is possible that we may have met even without Mugen. What about you Robin, what do you intend to do after the Tournament is over?"

The young Witch Hunter thought for a monent, adjusting he glasses in the meantime. "I think I will stay with Jameba for a time; she has offered to teach me for a while. She doesn't have a heiress yet, and her son seems more interested in the Battle Magiks that he is learning at Hogwarts from a man called Snape," she held up the letter that Jemeba had allowed her to read, "and a quiet life suits me."

"So you want to run the bath house one day?" Naru asked. "Why not stop by the Hinata Apartments, I'm sure Keitaro wouldn't mind showing you the ropes...if we ever find him," her voice trailed off.

Robin smiled, and then climbed towards the ground; the Breaker dould not get any lower than it already was.

"Well this looks like as good a spot as any," Yomiko began spreading the picnic blanket out close to the edge of the falls. "What does everyone else think?"

Her answer came shortly after, a burst of purple flames rising from the woods not far away, levelling the treeline and leaving two figures standing in the center, facing a tall man in white pants who was floating towards them. It was Naru who spoke first, her voice filled with both concern, happiness and fear as the white-haired man came to a stop not too far from the pair before him and crossed his arms over his head. he area around him was bathed in bright, white light, and when it was over both the bespectacled man in the tattered Gi and the purple-haired woman in torn robes were on their knees, both battered, bruised and bleeding.

"KEITARO!!!" Narusegawa screamed, and began running.

"Saddle up," Raven ducked into the Geno breaker's cockpit, the armoured hatch hissing shut as the other teams struggled to catch up with Naru, screaming for her to not do anything thoughlessly. Chrono, Chii and Ifurita streaked overhead, while Kenshiro was the last to leave.

"Raven, hold back and see what happens. You have the most powerful weapon among us in the Charged Particle Gun. We might need it."

The ZOID pilot cursed under his breath, and nodded.

Across the field, the God of Destruction saw the three teams approaching quickly and then turned back to his opponents. "Well now, looks like everyone wants a lesson in demolition today. Fine, I've got all day to beat the living crap out of the lot of you!" He grinned dryly, as the white light appeared again.

:eek:

J Dog

01-28-2006, 08:59 AM

Petomer vs. the Chi Ball Part I.

As Petomer gets used to being given life, he turns around to check on the damage. He realizes he blew almost the entire place down hadn't he gathered his power and focused it. He takes three steps before someone stops him.

"You must be what I have been looking for." the man said. He was a bald, African-American descended man with a goatee. "I think it's time that someone of this power will be fused with the Chi Ball to become my weapon of destruction."

"Forget it!" Petomer quipped as he charged at the man. "What is it that you need, anyway?"

"World domination! I plan on destroying all things on Earth and replace them with my creations from Paradigm Labratories. I am Victor Pearson (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Victor_Pearson) and I WILL GET MY REVENGE!!!!"

Various machines appear out of nowhere. "Now, as I said. Will you join me, or will be pummeled into the sake of oblivion? It's your choice."

Petomer didn't think about it. "No way, cueball!"

"Fine. Be that way." Victor than used that "Chi Ball" and then the machines float and eventaully start to fly across Petomer. "This thing can defy gravity, and combining it with one with awesome capabilities would have made a difference. Sadly, your arrogance will lead to your death."

"Let's rock!" Petomer yelled!

Lord of Nonsensical Crap

01-28-2006, 09:35 AM

Elsewhere, Alita and Master Chief were walking through the streets of the tournament grounds, carrying out their search for either Vellinor or the Gem of Evermere. Of course, they had a lot of ground to cover, and so far they hadn't been very successful . . . .

"So what's your universe like?" the cyborg girl asked the Spartan. "I'm guessing it's pretty war-torn, but it can't be half as miserable as the Scrapyard."

Master Chief did not reply.

Frowning, Alita leaped onto the ledge of a nearby shop stand. "Are you always going to be this silent? Because it's pretty annoying. You could at least say something to acknowledge my presence."

Master Chief still did not reply, walking on without giving Alita the slightest bit of acknowledgement.

"Fine, be that way," the cyborg grumbled, leaping down from the ledge.

Suddenly, a bright light suddenly lit up in the distance. Alita turned to the source -- it looked like some kind of purple explosion, or a discharge of energy. Whatever it was, it had caught the attention of everyone present.

"My helm sensors are picking up high amounts of atomic-level energy," Master Chief said. "Nothing that can come from any natural source."

Alita was briefly taken aback by the fact that the Spartan had talked directly to her. Then she suddenly sensed it . . . .

"There's a huge amount of chi coming from that area," she said. "Someone is discharging a lot of power."

Master Chief tapped a button on his arm. "Master Chief to Anzell -- we have encountered a huge energy discharge in the distance, near the training grounds. It is too immense to possibly come from a mortal being, and Alita says it is generating a lot of . . . . chi. Request permission to investigate?"

"Go ahead, Master Chief. But whatever you do, don't get yourselves killed."

"Affirmative," Master Chief replied, shutting off his comms. With that, he loaded his combi-rifle. Alita, in turn, drew her Damascus Blade from the strap on her back, causing the massive weapon two-bladed weapon to flip open with a flick of her wrist.

Without a further word, the two warriors charged off to investigate this strange occurrence.

*****
OOC: Alita and Master Chief are going to investigate the disturbance generated by Orochi, and help the other heroes if necessary. Alita is in a cyborg body equivalent to her Imaginos body.

Lord of Nonsensical Crap

01-28-2006, 09:56 AM

Vellinor's Pocket Dimension

The trickster-god sipped some coffee as he observed the goings-on on his multiple screens. It seemed Orochi had finally manifested himself. Typically enough for a god of destruction, he had gotten the ball rolling by confronting three teams at once. Typical, using violence as a solution in itself. Gods of destuction were so unsubtle these days.

He had also witnessed L-Sama's little decisions earlier. He had been rather taken aback by her decision to name the Joker as her successor. The Joker as the Lord of Nightmares would be so . . .so . .. SO INCREDIBLY COOL! After all, the Joker, like himself, had a tendency to play tricks on people, and didn't let those stupid rules of rationality and sanity pressure his decisions. Having the Joker ruling the nightmare dimension would be so incredibly funny . .. Vellinor would have offered the Joker a chance of serving him himself if only Hild hadn't gotten to him first.

Still, if the Joker became the Lord of Nightmares, then that might pose problems with his own bid for the seat of Heaven, what with the crazy clown not liking rival practical jokers on the scene. He was about to consider teleporting a bunch of explosive whoopee cushions into the Joker's tent . . . just for the hell of it . . . when he suddenly noticed another screen.

Hmm . . . it seemed the Mercenary Team was getting into a street fight with the Teen Titans. This ought to be fun. He then noticed a big guy watching them from a short distance away, along with . . . Vellinor froze when he noticed the pale, attractive woman with the long, braided ponytail and multiple blades.

Zarabeth? What the heck was she doing in this dimension? Seriously, almost no one from the Warhammer or 40k realms was in the tournament (which was odd, since he thought the Chaos Gods would be ones to take advantage of a situation like this). So why her? How the heck had she gotten here? And more importantly, what the hell was the ultra-feminist vampire doing hanging out with a MAN?

Then, slowly, Vellinor chuckled to himself. He was actually glad Zarabeth was here -- they had a few things to catch up on. (namely him hitting on her and annoying the hell out of her. Again.) But he'd get to that later. He reached over and picked up the phone.

"Hey Kansai, you in?"

"Yeah, we're in the Magic Kingdom realm right now."

"Good place to start. I always hated those Disney idiots. "

He suddenly heard sounds of screaming in the background.

"You aren't killing any of them, are you? I said no killing. Humiliation and possibly torture, yes, but no killing."

"Actually, Tiki's stabbing Kadachi."

"What, AGAIN? Can't that stupid hamster just leave him alone."

"Last time I told him to leave him alone, he bit my thumb off.

"Leave him in the Hamtaro Universe if he becomes too problematic. Other than this, you haven't had any problems, have you?"

"Nope. None."

"Good. Keep me informed as you go along." With that, Vellinor hung up the phone.

Oh what the hell, he would bomb the Joker with whoopee cushions anyway.

KingEli

01-28-2006, 10:34 AM

A Guy and his Shinji

We Guy walking with Shinji helping to get new girls just in case The Asuka thing don't work.

"Well Kid ya First you gotta do is put up on the Charm, the girls like that and be nice."

"So you want me to show the girl how charming I can be?" Asked Shinji

"Yeah and dont be afraid to show your true self, but always throw a little some thing in there to impress them."

"Like that girl you was talking in the Bar and Nerly got in a fight?"

"Well jackasses like Dog-Boy is gonna try and ruin your fun so you may have to KTFO. You do know how to defened yourself....right?"

"Uh...No."

"WHAT? Damn you need more wrk than I thought! Eh..Come with to the Bar I'm gonna meat my team there."

They walk in to see Lobo and Vile with very Serious faces....

Vile who looking more focus than than the two said:

"B-6"

"Dammit!! You sunk my Battleship!" Scream the Main Man.

"BWA-ha-ha-ha! You suck Lobo. You lost Like what 10 games in a row? First 3 to me, 2 to the one who whears Gold, 1 to the Blue idiot and 4 to Vile!" Said Vegeta.

"Yeah man you suck!" Said Booster.

"What was that Goldie?" Lobo Asked with a leer.

"Nothing Mr. Lobo sir!" Said Booster

"Wuss." Said Guy.

"Well here comes our 'fearless' leader." Said Vile "Who's the kid?"

"My protoge, Meet Shinji."

"Really Guy, like we need an anthoer you around." said Bule Beetle.

"You are right your Blueness" Said a Robot coming in.

"What the? L-Ron?! That means.." Said Booster unhappily.

"Hiya guys! And Gardner." Said former JLI Liasion Maxwell Lord IV coming in.

"GUY!! My best pal!" Said a Doglike Humanoid running in.

"Dammit not G'Nort.....Why me God?!" Said Guy.

OverMaster

01-28-2006, 11:56 AM

-Explossive when Under Pressure-

Team Nifelheim was walking back to their room, fresh from their participation in the savage beating to Nudoru. Mara had just rejoined them, and even though she hadn't told her teammates anything about her run in with Marv and Zarabeth, Goenitz could see something was bothering her. He made a mental note of squeezing the reasons out of her later; he knew she was intensely envious of his own position as Hild's main man in the Tournament, and was prepared for almost anything.

Then his cellphone rang. He picked it up and asked, "Yes?".

"Keep the clown safe. Don't let him get near the door" a voice said from the other side.

"Mistress?" he blinked, then noticed the Joker had stopped right in front of the room's door. He was about to yell him to back off, when, without needing any warning, Joker did it anyway.

"Something is wrong here" he said, eyeing the door. "I've been in enough traps in my life to know when I'm walking into one".

"Bell" Goenitz commanded. "Your supersenses. Focus them inside of the room, now!".

The white Powerpuff Girl's huge eyes widened even more then. She took the Joker with her and quickly flew back as she warned, "Explosives!".

Mara teleported out of the way and Goenitz rushed back just in time to avoid the devastating explosion coming from inside the room, blowing it up to thousands of tiny burning pieces, making the whole Lodge to shake to its foundations.

When Joker finally could speak again, taken in Bell's small arms as she floated right outside of the nearest window, he let out a long whistle. "Hey, an attempt on my life! COOL! I feel more and more important at each day passing by here!".

"What? W-What makes you think it was targeted on you, and not any other of us?" Mara asked, popping up on one of his shoulders as a Chibi version of herself.

The clown shot her a glacial stare. "As if I'm an idiot. After all the trouble you've taken with me, and what happened with Prometheus and the other goons back there, I know something big is whirling around me...".

Now, exactly what, he had no idea, and he also knew fully they wouldn't be telling him the truth. He would have to find it out by himself. But that was okay. It would be more entertaining this way. And the best part of it all was...

... After all of this, there was no way Batman could continue ignoring him now.

OverMaster

01-28-2006, 12:43 PM

-Smells like Teen Spirit, Part II-

B.B. Hood was growing more and more convinced at each moment; that cloaked girl had to be some kind of Darkstalker.

Taking down the other flying girl (apparently her name was 'Starfire', based on what the kid with the cape had yelled when she fell) hadn't been that hard; just throwing a few good high powered special anti-Darkstalker grenades up to her had sufficed to send her to the ground, where the green kid with pointy ears was attending to her now, taking her out of the battlefield. The darker one, though, seemed to be smarter, and had dodged everything Hood had thrown and shot up at her so far, all the while picking all sorts of large nearby objects with some kind of dark energy and throwing them down to her, forcing the Hunter to stay on the move as well.

Deadpool was running wild around the Cyborg and avoiding his attacks while unleashing a long tirade of his usual demented jokes to him, while Naga and the blondie who manipulated the ground had also reached some sort of standstill, waves of moving ground clashing against destructive spells time after after time. Then there was Deathstroke versus the masked boy.

They had started very even at first, with the kid blocking each one of Wilson's sword slashs with his fighting staff, but eventually, the more experienced mercenary had started to overpower him. Right now he was forcing him to back away more and more, tiring him, wasting no move.

Robin could feel something different in Slade's fighting style this time. He fought even smarter than usual, and his moves, while still basically similar, had some new thing about it that made them harder for him to predict; the worst part was he had no idea at all about exactly what was that.

Deathstroke was now absolutely convinced this was not any of the Robins he knew, not the original Grayson (and he was far too young for it anyway), and not the new Boy Wonder Batman had as his sidekick. He seemed far stronger than any of both of those, but also rasher, not as smart, not as focused, prone to small mistakes in the heat of battle... mistakes that most opponents wouldn't even notice, but the Terminator was very unlike most opponents.

Finally, with a last slash, he managed to swap the stick out of Robin's hands, then kicked him in the face before he could reach for his utility belt.

"Nice try, my boy. However, you have bitten more than you can chew... and I think the local powers won't mind if I act in selfdefense... like this...".

He was about to bring the sword on the boy's head, and Zarabeth and Marv were about to intervent, when he felt something sharp striking his hand. Three small metal figures shaped like bats.

He turned around, and saw him, followed by the rest of his team. The Batman.

"Wilson. Step away from the boy. NOW" The Dark Knight ordered with a steel tone.

"You heard him!" Sailor Venus nodded. "Or else we'll punish you, in the name of--".

"Please, no, Miss Venus" Dexter sighed. "Not another one of those Sailor Senshi entrances again, for the love of Einstein".

Deathstroke did so, calmed, as he replied. "Fine. But you should know we weren't the ones starting this".

"Heeeeey!" Deadpool cried from where he was now, sitting on Cyborg's head, trying to cut through the metal on it with a dagger as he avoided the boy's attempts to punch him or shake him down. "What's this now? 10 vs. 4? Whatever happened to the old code of heroes, of being stupid, fair and good players?".

"We have no interests about any of you, idiot, as long as you stop this" Spawn grumbled loudly to him. "We only wanted to stop this crap".

As things went back to a more calmed state, and even Hood and Raven stopped their heated exchange of attacks, Batman walked to Robin, looked down to him, and just asked, "Who are you?".

Robin blinked. "W-what? What do you mean? Batman... You know I'm... I'm...". Then he looked at his faced mask, and understood. Even with the mask on, he could say that wasn't the Batman he knew, either. "So it was true... what everyone was saying... about the multiple dimensions...".

"Which Robin are you?" Batman asked again, this time a bit more softly.

The Boy Wonder sighed, then motioned to him to get nearer. The Dark Knight leaned forward, and Robin whispered something on his ear.

"I see" Batman said then. He turned around and began to walk away. "Call your Titans with you and come with me. We have a lot to talk about". He looked to the sidelines. "Starfire, are you okay?".

"Y-yes" she coughed as she stood up. "It's nothing serious. So you are... Batman?" she asked with a voice full of wonder. Her eyes went huge and scarily similar to something out of a shoujo manga as she said, "Robin has told us soooo much about you...!".

Batman couldn't help but blink. For some reason, this version of Starfire had managed to creep him out a bit.

As Team Light and Darkness and the Titans walked away, Hood looked to their team leader. "Hey, 'Stroke...! Are we just going to let those morons to get away like this!?".

"Yes, we are" he answered dryly, watching Terra as she followed her team. He was sure she had also looked at him with some hesitation before departing.

Terra...

"Ew, man, you're gross" Deadpool commented at that moment.

"Eh?".

"The way you are looking at that girlie, the blonde! I didn't think you were a freakin' pedo!" the Merc with a Mouth replied.

"Wha... What are you talking about?" the other man blinked.

"WHA--??!!" Hood yelled in shock. "KYAAAAAAAAA!!!! DIRTY OLD MAN!!". She pulled out her pistols and would have opened fire on him if Naga hadn't held her from behind, insisting on at least giving him a chance to explain. "LEMME GO, OLD WITCH! IF HE'S A PEDO, I'M NOT GOING TO LET HIM HAVE HIS WAY WITH MY BODY! NO WAY...! NO WAY...!".

Where they were standing still watching, Marv and Zarabeth sweatdropped.

KingEli

01-28-2006, 11:28 PM

A Guy and his Shinji, Part II

"Why are you here Max?" Asked Beetle.

"Well if you must know....to sponsor a team! With my bussiness sense I'll make big bucks!" Said Lord.

"But did you have to bring HIM along Max?" Said a pissed Guy.

"Oh. You are a Card Guy. Joking like That." Said G'Nort.

"He wouldnt go away." Said L-Ron

"Well Max, your servives is Not needed here." Said Booster.

"Now hold on. I just gonna sponsor a team thats all"

"So your Blueness, who is on your team?"

"Well I got Iron Man and Spider-Woman. They are from a team called The Avengers on their world."

"Who's the Dog Guy?" asked Shinji.

"My worst Nightmare. Do you hate me God?!!"

****************************
In Space:

We see two cosmic travlers riding the spaceways,

"So you fight for justice, you rmind me of the people I know from Earth. Ypu name is?..."

"Duo and yours?...

"Norrin, but I go by the name the Sliver Surfer. A man who go by the name of Dr. Strange called for me it seems to br trouble on Earth but i feel its everywhere."

"Well if I will join you, Since I have friends on that planet as well."

M203

01-29-2006, 08:24 AM

~Danger Zone, Part II~

"Everybody down!!!" Edward Elric screamed almost hysterically as he clasped his hands and then slammed them into the ground, just in time to form an alchemically created outcrop of rocks above the three advancing teams. Not a split-second later, the topmost portions of it splintered into nothing more than dust, leaving nothing but a stump. Yomiko dropped the shield of paper that had taken up the rest of the impact, but the majority of the pages that she had were now shredded and burnt. "Oh no..." she muttered, and then rolling aside as immense columns of Heavenly Lightning split the ground where she was. And then came the thunder again, plumes of smoke, dust and grass thrown up as the far fire support came in,Raven bombarding the area around the floating man in white pants with the Geno breaker's thigh-mounted cannons. The ZOID pilot looked over a little way to the left at where Chrono, Chii and Ifurita had tried to launch an airborne flanking effort, and found the trio downed and smoking from the onslaught of the Meteorite Rain.

"To Hell with you!" he cursed, concentrating fire on the man's left flank, hopefully keeping him away from where his comrades-in-arms were trying valiantly to get their bearings. Robin and Yomiko made a flanking effort of their own while Kenshiro and Alphonse sped their way through geysers of light that were continuing to tear up the ground around them, thankful for the support fire from Nausicaa and Rosette. The State Alchemist threw up as many shelters as he could above them, only to find them shattered by even more geysers as they shot down from the skies above.

Not too far away, the God of Destruction laughed as Achika Masaki leapt to the attack while taking advantage of his being momentarily distracted, charging in between Keitaro's rapid-fire salvo of Ki projectiles. "Well now, this feels like '97 all over again!" he smiled and then vanished from view, only to materialize later in a post-kick position. "Genocide Cutter!" Achika found herself being again propelled backwards, a trail of blood following as she rolled across the half-destroyed field finally coming to a stop in front of a smoking stump as Urashima, now her ally by default, twisted in mid-air while trying to avoid a column of light to unload a series of fireballs at the God of Destruction.

"Nice, maybe next time you'll learn how to aim!" the Destroyer of Humankind scoffed as he extended his arm towards the pair, sending an enourmous disc of dark energy into Keitaro's torn body. His cackle was cut short as a brown-haired girl with antennae bangs jumped out from behind the falling warrior and made a beeline for him. He turned to face her, amid the intensifying bombardment from the three fliers, not to mention the flames which had surrounded him curteousy of the yound Witch and the gunfire which the Magdeline nun and the girl in blue were pouring into his body. "Nice coordination!" he nodded and then slowly swung both his arms around in an arc, bringing them together as though he were in prayer. The ground around him erupted in a geyser of pure white, sending the close-in assailants in every direction and their fire-support seeking cover from the dirt shrapnel as a fist exploded through his abdomen, curteousy of Kenshiro.

"What..."the Hokuto Master spat as the torn flesh began to grow back almost at once; he barely had enough time to pull his hand free before the gaping, bloody maw closed upon his extended appendage. He sidestepped the incoming kick, and then let off a flurry of blurred punches which sent his opponent slightly backwards, straight into Chrno's wristblades. The God of Destruction bent his knee, and then slammed his palm into the ground evoking yet another massive geyser from the Earth, knocking them backwards only to find himself being crushed into a broken alchemic shield by the Geno Breaker, and then hefted skywards.

"Now, Chii!" Ifurita screamed as the little Persocom seemed to vanish, and then streaked straight upwards from below were the Orochi flailed in mid-air, cutting it open several times over with the nano-molecular spar which she extended from her left elbow and then raining MASER fire back down as she passed. The Demon-God took her turn, but found the strange man to be floating right in front of her. He grinned wickedly, and then plunged his hand into her chest to rip out a good portion of her chassis. And then retribution made its prescence known as both Chii and Chrono's combined assault sent him slowly groundwards, but not before they both found streaks of lighting searing through their bodies. The God of Destruction again raised his hands, razing the area again with micro-meteorite bombardment.

"We aren't even slowing him down!" Rosette screamed as Raven thrust the massive ZOID into the air with guns blazing. She muttered a short and quick prayer as she loaded one of the special 'Gospel' rounds, and then took careful aim. "AMEN!" she finished, a massive Holy Sigil flashing for a second as the bullet pierced the flesh of the Orochi, the following explosion sending it crashing into the treeline a good distance away. Right into the waiting, bloodied hands of Achika Masaki who yet again cut chunks out of it with the Master Key, to no avail. Keitaro surung in next, delivering an earth-shattering KeiKen which only rocked the God of Destruction momentarily. Just enough however, for Alphonse and Edward to attempt half a combined alchemic transfiguration; somthing that they had learnt from Scar. It worked, for a moment; the Orochi flew apart in a bloody haze, only to regenerate seemingly from the air itself to take chunks out of the young brothers, who fell to the ground in agony. Alphonse tried to crawl his way to his brother, only to find his armoured body again shattered by a burst of Heavenly lighting.

"We're being cut to pieces here!" Chrono shouted his observation, and then again sped in close to the ground wth Chii and Robin providing as much support fire as they could. The Sinner found the Orochi to have somehow closed the distance even more quickly that he did. "Watch it, he's a telepo..." the words barely escaped him as he found himself in a telekenetic cage, his chest torn open and his soul in the hand of the God of Destruction.

"Huh, there's a lot more to absolute destruction that just landing a few lucky punches!" the Orochi raised Chrono's soul up high, ready to crush it as if it were glass when Rosette put another Gospel round into his back. Chrono fell as well, spasming in pain while the Magdeline Nun found herself in the same telekenetic grip.

Kenshiro turned back to where the Geno Breaker was still pounding away, its pilot ranging in his target with every shot. "Raven, NOW!!!" he screamed, as the clothes on his body tore apart and a bright red aura surrounded him. As his muscles bulged further, he kicked off hard and was almost on top of the Orochi as Raven engaged the ZOID's footlocks, the Particle Intake Fan humming to life as its back straightened, the great maw flying open to reveal an extending cannon barrel. "Kenshiro! Three seconds!" the ZOID pilot shouted to his teammate as the Hokuto Master's fingertips trailed strands of light as parts of the Orochi seemed to shift in plumes of bloody mist, cut apart by the devastating Fist of the Lone Eagle, Nanto Sei Ken.

"TWO!" Raven shouted as Chii did her best to fly Ifurita behind the big red machine, Naru almost dragging Keitaro out of the field of fire as Robin and Yomiko did the same with Achika.

"ONE!!!" Chrono barely made it, hauling the Elric brothers with him as he crumpled to the ground next to Ifurita, Nausicaa, Robin and Rosette finding their way back as well.

"NOW!!!" Raven screamed over the comms, as the area to the Geno Breaker's front exploded in a frenxy of charged particles, the trees themselves being crushed, and then atomized by a concentrated beam not unlike a solar wind which had been squeezed into a funnel.

The flash came. The Hokuto master had been waiting for it and finally broke off his futile assault; the opponent he was facing did not seem concerned at all with physical force. Why would he be, when he had been able to regenerate from almost instantaneously from everything that they could throw at him? He had one weapon left, and this was the time to use it. The afterimages bgan to trail him as the Charged Particle Beam slammed into the pair, the Muso Tensai barrier expanding rapidly as it disintegrated everything in the area.

As the dust cleared, Kenshiro staggered towards his companions and the two newest additions. "We have to get out of here, I doubt that even such a combined attack will keep that...thing...down for very long." He began to gather up the wounded and damaged, Keitaro bundling Ifurita into aheap and then slinging her across his shoulders with Naru's help. The rest of them piled onto the Geno Breaker, Raven insisting that they needed to hold on tight as the engines ignited and sped them away from the battleground.

In the distance, the manical laughter of the Orochi could be heard.

The big red machine slowed abruptly, and then landed. Before the beaten and battered fighters, a man in powered armour and a small, petite woman stood. Raven was the first to speak; he knew that Kenshiro was buy tending to the wounded.

"Whoever you are, I'd get the f*ck out of here if I were you. Get to the medical bay, we have injured. And tell Rayden to meet us there, tell him it's urgent."

The Master Chief nodded. "Affirmative."

:D

Golden Darkness

01-30-2006, 12:05 AM

-Evil Coop's Mech, MUGEN Tournament Hanger-

Evil Coop was not exactly, a people person. His only love in the world was his passion for destruction, especially with his giant robot.

After all, isn't that what giant robots are made for, causing havoc and destroying stuff?

His Jamie didn't understand that. He never did, at all. That's why he took Kiva away from him, and made her a cyborg servant. And then he proceded to conquer the Earth and all opposition, with his new improved robot he called GIGAS. Faster. Tougher. Stronger. Totally unbeatable. No one could touch him. No one did.

Then one day, it all changed. That Coop from the other dimension, along with the Glorft of said dimension, destroyed his army and had him trapped in the world of the killer Lurps. It was there he made it his eternal goal to leave that world and seek revenge on his fatter counterpart. No one was supposed to defeat him. No one!

Of course, it seemed he would be stuck on the Lurps world, but someone came to his aid.

That someone was Chaos, a being who took on a form of a pale skinned woman with red hair and a black dress. Chaos brought him to another world, and led him to a powerful living spaceship called Dark Star. There he was told he had an opportunity to get his revenge on his other half, with the only catch that he had to be part of a team. As a bonus, his mech would be upgraded with Lost Ship technology, in order to be a true killer on the battlefield.

Evil Coop agreed.

And that led up to the current point of time. Ever since he got to the MUGEN Tournament, he stayed by his mech, never leaving it except for food and for annoying the the others, especially his fatter twin and Gorrath. Of course there was that living computer girl on the fatter twin's team. The look of shock on her face when he told her that their team wasn't the only one with Lost Ship technology. That was priceless.

And now he was inside his mech, using the onboard screens to watch the coverage. At the moment, an inteview was being played.

NANA: ... And here with us today is the sponsor for one of the teams of the 3 o'clock match, the Player, sponsor of the Troubleshooters. Player, thank you for being here today.
PLAYER: It is my pleasure.
NANA: Now Player, please explain to the audience, who you are. I mean with a name like that, someone might think of you as some sort of womanizer.
PLAYER: You can't believe how many people actually do. Anyway, I'm named the Player because I'm a deity whose domain is over video games.
NANA: In short, you are a God of Video Games.
PLAYER: Basically yeah. I'm a minor deity anyhow, since games really didn't become popular till twenty years ago.
NANA: Indeed. But why would a minor god like you throw his hat into the MUGEN tournament?
PLAYER: Honestly, I'm trying to improve my chances of surviving beyond of the end of tournament, miss Nana.
NANA: Oh?
PLAYER: You know Murphy's law? If anything can go wrong, will go wrong. No one can predict after all that the end of the tournament will consist of a team of good hearted people defeating the champion.
NANA: And how would tie into your survival?
PLAYER: If the champion wins, the world is remade according to the heaven's will, and the heaven's will will most likely not include video gaming. If a team with evil intentions wins it all, expect that team to take control of the heaven and corrupt every domain, including video gaming. In either case, it isn't a bright future for me.
NANA: I see. So that's why you placed six teams in the tournament.
PLAYER: Yep.
NANA: Now let's talk about the Troubleshooters. Why did you pick them, and what do you think are their chances against Heavy Metal Impact?
PLAYER: Well, for Lina Inverse and MEGAS, they're chosen for their power. For Jade, her skills as a leader of a government agency, her rudimentary knowledge of chi magic, and not to mention she has access to some potent magical artifacts. For Kane, he's a brilliant weilder of the Psi-blade, good against the lower level fighters. Similary for Gourry with his Sword of Light. Of course, there's Canal, who is there to serve as secondary pilot of MEGAS in case Coop is unable to. As for the Troubleshooter's chances against Heavy Metal Impact, I'm pretty sure it's going to come down to MEGAS for ensuring the Troubleshooter's victory.
NANA: Any particular reason?
PLAYER: Does there have to be a reason? It's MEGAS.
NANA: I see. You know, people are saying that you pretty much had a coup when you got Lina Inverse on one of your teams. Everyone was expecting if she were invited into the tournament, she would be fighting on the behalf of someone like the Lord of Nightmares.
PLAYER: Hey, don't you think it's possible that the Lord of Nightmares wanted me to be Lina's sponsor? I don't mean that it is true, but couldn't it be a possiblity?
NANA: Point. Now, there's been talk that four sets of your invites were actually slated for other possible teams. What do you say to these rumors?
PLAYER: I won't deny that that other teams were original recipients of those invites, but I convinced them that it was in their best interest to give them up to me. I did not steal them.
NANA: So you're basically saying you asked for them and you got them.
PLAYER: That's what I said.
NANA: One more question. It was said you suggested the name MUGEN. What's with that name?
PLAYER: In one world, that was a name of a fan mane fighting game engine made for computers. Basically it allows anyone with programming skills to make a fighting game with whatever characters he wants.
NANA: But what does it stand for?
PLAYER: Honestly, the programmers forgot. But let's say it stands for Multiversal Generation. It fits, doesn't it?
NANA: Hmmm... it does. Anyway, thank you again for being here.
PLAYER: And again, it is my pleasure.

'Hmmm,' thought Evil Coop. 'So that's the guy who convinced my fatter twin to come here, not let he would need much convincing. And he's supposed to be a video game god? Now I've seen everything.' In truth, he did not think the Player wasn't a threat of any kind. The Player didn't seem to scream "GOD" unlike the the bonafide gods in this place. In any case, Evil Coop knew that his chance of fighitng his other self depended on both of their teams meeting somewhere down the line, meaning both have to win their fights. And if the Good Coop lost before he had a chance to fight him, the Player was going to be the first to pay.

Actually, he would fight the Good Coop here, no matter what. He'd rather do that without the threat of divine intervention.

OverMaster

01-30-2006, 05:13 AM

-Call to Arms-

Chizuru Kagura had just finished explaining things to Team Hero when she felt it, piercing into her. Such an intense manifestation of raw, terrifying power, hammering into her almost wanting her to scream. And she indeed did yell.

"The Orochi!! I can feel him!".

"Oh man!" Kyo grunted. "So soon??".

"Looks like the boy is impatient to see this world again, huh?" Spider-Man remarked, then heard the huge explosion in the distance. "And unless I'm wrong, he's a bit cranky, too!".

"Yes, that is him" Kagura began to run towards the battlefield. "Surely, Yagami and Crimson, not to mention the other descendents, will be there too. We must waste no time!".

"Okay" Rose started to run after her, then being followed by the four Heroes.

"Boy I'm nervous. Meeting gods is a new thing to me... well, except for Thor... and Loki... and the Beyonder... and..." Spidey tried to somehow lighten the situation as he rushed to the site, before Ranma just groaned to him,

"Oh, stop it. This is serious. That chi discharge made Saffron's to look like a wimp's work!".

****************

In Rayden's tent, Team Nifelheim was furiously demanding explanations from the Elder God.

"They tried to kill us!" Mara yelled with indignation. "You were supposed to prevent anything like that from ever happening!! And yet, despite our... good behavior in this idiotfest so far, we're treated like this! We need answers, and NOW! I bet you'd be rushing for them if that had happened to some of those damn heroes you like to have as your pets!".

"You can be assured we are doing our best to find out what happened, and will take measures to guarantee your safety" Rayden replied coldly. "Teams from Good and Evil have the exact same rights here. Acusating us of favoritisms is--". Then he straightened even more on his seat, godly senses in alarm.

"May I ask what happened?" Goenitz asked.

The new explosion booming far from there was heard at that moment, just as a young angel barged into the tent, desperately crying, "Lord Rayden! We just got an urgent 543 signal in Section 59 of the Grounds! Lord Zauriel just went to investigate, but we... w-we think you should be there too, Sir! It's a red alert!".

Rayden stood up quickly. "I shall go. In the meanwhile, you stay here with Lord Goenitz's team and protect them at all costs. Also, don't allow them to leave until I am back".

And he teleported out of there at that instant.

Joker blinked, then sighed. "Why can't we get to play and see the massacre? It's so unfair. I was brought in believing this was supposed to be fun".

********

Soon, the Geno Breaker, Alita and Master Chief were surrounded by several other incoming teams before the latter two could depart with the injured. Team Heroes, Team Shin Sacred Treasures, Team Saviors from Space, Team Justice, and Team Nabeshin were all there, and more were likely to arrive soon as well, attracted by the commotion. Zauriel and Rayden had arrived as well.

"Ah, it's you!" Naru sighed in relief seeing the God of Thunder. "You have to do something! He... he is a monster!" she pointed back to where the Orochi was, frantically.

"Naru-sempai! Keitaro-sempai??!" to say Motoko was surprised would be a gross understatement. "What has happened here?? Are you okay?".

Lord of Nonsensical Crap

01-30-2006, 09:03 AM

Mara, meanwhile, was busy thinking about both the bills they would no doubt have to pay for the ruined room, and the ineptitude of the angels when it came to protecting them. Great. First she got paired with that annoying clown, and now this happened.

"Oh come on, the bill can't possibly be that bad," a male voice said from seemingly out of nowhere.

Mara nearly jumped. "Who said that?" she said, causing her team mates and some of the angels to look at her in alarm and confusion.

"I did. I'm right behind you, miss demon-babe."

Mara whirled around -- only to find no one there.

The Joker chuckled to himself. "I think Mara's lost it," he said. "Which is fine by me -- I always found insane blondes to be hotter than sane ones." Goenitz, of course, hit merely hit Joker over the head in reply.

The voice chuckled. "Just kidding," it said. "Actually, I'm in your mind. And you can reply to me mentally -- unless you don't mind the fact that speaking verbally to someone who isn't there makes you look like a loony."

Mara felt her blood boil as she thought up a reply.

"Who are you, and what the hell are you doing in my head, asshole?"

"Why, annoying you, of course! My name is Vellinor, and I happen to be a god of some considerable power. Oh, and sorry about that little incident -- the whoopee cushions weren't supposed to explode with that much force."

Mara felt her face going white. Vellinor? The same Vellinor she had heard those idiots talking about? Did he know that she knew about his schemes?

"Wait a minute," she thought, "you mean you're the one who planted those bombs?"

"It was a practical joke," Vellinor replied, "meant for your insane friend over there." Mara turned to the Joker, who was busy imitating a turkey. "I was pretty sure he would appreciate the humour."

"Did it matter to you that WE would be caught in the explosion with him?" Mara thought angrily.

"Oh, quit whining," the god replied. "The cartoon physics generated by Chuckles over there would have ensured your survival. But your near-death experience is beside the point: I have a little message for you to convey to your mistress Hild."

Mara perked up at this statement, ignorant of the fact that she seemed to be staring into empty space and earning the stares of Goenitz and Bell.

"I stand on the brink of bringing all of existence under my control," Vellinor said. "Believe me, I'm not joking about this -- bragging, yes, but not joking. If the forces of Nifelheim do nott hinder me in my operations -- heck, if Hild actually aids me -- I'll not only get rid of a few enemies of hers, I'll also give her .. .. oh, rule over half of all Existence when I succeed."

Mara raised an eyebrow. "And how are we to know that you'll keep this bargain?" she thought.

"A good question, and one that deserves a proper response," Vellinor said. "Tell your mistress that she's welcome to discuss the matter with me -- perhaps over dinner at eight?"

Mara could hardly contain her surprise. Did this guy really intend to ask Lady Hild out?

"What?" came Vellinor's voice, as though in response to her thoughts. "I'm a fellow god. I'm entitled to court female deities with my ever-present wit, charm and handsomeness, aren't I?"

"If you're so good-looking, then why aren't you talking to me in person instead of using telepathy?" Mara thought with irritation.

"Because I can, and that's as good a reason as any," Vellinor replied. "However, if you need to be further convincing of my beneficence . . . . "

A second later, a large safe suddenly fell from the sky, squashing the surprised Joker under its weight. As the other members of Team Nifelheim recoiled in shock, the door of the safe suddenly opened, and a battered, dizzy-looking Joker stepped out.

"Oooooh, pretty staaaaars. . . . " the dazed Joker said.

A second later, a large bag suddenly fell from the sky and hit the Joker, exploding on impacting and covering the Joker with a powdery white substance.

"Oooh, I'm covered in cocaine! How lucky!" With that, Joker licked some of the substance off his lips, and suddenly frowned. "Wait a minute, this isn't cocaine! This is sugar! What a rip off!"

A second later, a heavy buzzing sound was heard in the distance. Team Nifelheim turned to see a large cloud of bees flying straight towards the Joker. The insane Clown Prince of Gotham gave an effeminate shriek and fled from the sugar-hungry bees. All the while, Mara was hard-pressed to stifle her laughter.

"Don't tell me you didn't enjoy that, because you know you'd be lying," the voice said. "And what would the world come to if creatures as virtuous as demons started LYING?"

"Wait . . .wait a minute," Mara thought as she tried to contain her laughter. "Bees go after pollen, not sugar."

"What are you, a nature expert?" Vellinor said. "Anyway, deliver my message to Hild, please, pretty please?"

OverMaster

01-31-2006, 04:44 AM

"What are you, a nature expert?" Vellinor said. "Anyway, deliver my message to Hild, please, pretty please?"

Sheesh. Okay, okay. I have to report everything I see and hear around here to her, anyway. But I'll make you no promises about her accepting. She has... bad experiences with that sort of things in the past, apparently.

"Well, the past is the past" Vellinor's voice said. "Now, if you excuse me, I have other things to do at the moment. See you later!".

Wait! I still have a few things I want to kn--

But she couldn't feel him in her mind anymore. Goenitz was looking at her suspiciously, as well as some of the angels, and a tiny guardian cherubim with curly hair was dumping a bucket of water on Joker's head to rid him of the sugar and bees.

"Definitely, something is dead wrong here" the Crime Clown muttered as he tried to wipe some water off his face with a hand, then put a pinky inside of his right ear, scratched into it, and pulled out a just squashed, dead bee. "Yow! The little bastard stung me!".

Mara couldn't stifle a short, bitter laugh anymore.

OverMaster

01-31-2006, 04:57 AM

Next Episode Preview:

Lucy's voice: Well, we're in hot water now. The Orochi is out for blooood... Not that I can't understand him, really, but still, it's bad news for all of us. And we all have to thank Keiichi Morisato for it!

Keiichi's voice: Wait a sec, I didn't know he would go so far...!!

Lucy's voice: Yes, his retarded phone marking skills have doomed us all to a fate even worse than the one we had before! When I get my hands on him, I'm gonna give him a treatment I'd never even use on Kaarage!

Keiichi's voice: But it wasn't my idea to call him in the first place!!!

Starfire's voice: In the next episode of Mugen Universe, love abounds! What new exciting twist will Keitaro and Naru's relationship take now that they're reunited? What will be of Akane Tendo's love for young Ranma? Who is the person Bulleta-chan has come to--

B.B. Hood's voice: Shut up, freak!! I'm not into that sort of stupid things!

Deadpool's voice: And Lobo is there, too! 'Cause you can't have a romantic episode without lots of bloodshedding at hands of alien bastitch bounty hunters!

Lucy's voice: Or without the God of Destruction himself!

Keiichi's voice: It wasn't my fault... honest...

Starfire: Our next episode, "Lobo Hina"! Don't miss it or you'll make us sad!

Deadpool's voice: Ah, yeah, ain't love great?

OverMaster

01-31-2006, 05:12 AM

Minako Aino was having the dream of her life again.

She was a gorgeous bride, awaiting for her handsome future husband. She was surrounded by all of her Sailor Senshi friends, and all of her other friends were on their seats in the huge church as well, even her new Light and Darkness teammates (Spawn looked really weird in a formal tuxedo). Of course, the audience also included all the other strange people she had met in the tournament so far, including Nudoru Kaarage, the Juggernaut, the Joker, Excel Excel, Nabeshin, Slappy Squirrel, the members of Team UFO, the Teen Titans and some Puuchus, but who cared about that?

She was going to marry the man of her dreams, and that was all what mattered.

And there he was now, walking to her as the organ music, the Nuptial March, sounded all through the sacred place. Her heart was beating faster than ever. She felt in Heaven, as she looked to his face...

... And then she gasped. The man's face was that of a thin and lanky man with glasses apparently pulled out of a humor manga.

"I, Koshi Rikdo, now grant the authorization of the Council of Authors to make this the romance episode of Mugen Universe!!" he yelled, then stamped a big red approval seal on the shocked Minako's forehead.

*STAMP!*

She awakened from her short, quick nap on a bench with a start. She had decided to take that bit of sleep while Batman was sorting things out with the Titans, and now Artemis, her white talking cat, was sitting on her lap, apparently alarmed.

"Mina! There's no time to lose! Something bad has just happened! Looks like the tournament's under attack!".

Minako groaned slowly. Both in dreams, and in real life, she just couldn't ever catch a break.

M203

01-31-2006, 06:44 AM

~Welcome to The Badlands~

"Make way! Make way!" one of the dozens of Nurse Joy's who had been put on duty shouted through the intercom of the approaching amulances as they tried to make their way through the crowd of gathered teams, sirens blaring. "Everyone stand back, we have bee alerted to a medical emergency! Please have your blood type tags easily visable in case we need donors of specific types! Please move out of the way!" The several modified Hummers pulled up at the feet of the Geno Breaker as the other teams came to see what all the fuss was about, as well as the several special guests wh had won the much-coveted tour of the Fighter's Lodge.

Optimus Prime had shown up in trailer mode with even more medical staff, and then transformed only to be taken aback as Ifurita was wheeled past him with a good part of her upper body missing. "By Primus, what could have done this," were the only words the Autobot leader could muster as the blue-haired android sparked and whirred, straining to turn her head towards him. Then came Chii clad in her charred and torn skin-tight suit, her own hair burnt, her eyes devoid of the spark of life. Even more Joys as well as onlookers helped the mangled remains of Alphonse Elric into yet another ambulance, while Ed clutched his shattered Automail arm and gritted his teeth, trying to hide the pain of both having several ribs torn from his body and seeing his own brother in such a state.

Next came Chrono, who was being helped along by his human contractor Rosette. "Somebody help us!" she screamed, struggling to hold Chrono upright as the grass under his feet reddened with his blood. Superman bundled the pair up, and took off for the medical center with all due haste. And then came the rest of the walking wounded, Yomiko Readman and Naru, who clearly needed work; lots of skin had been lost, and Naru was almost delirious with pain from a deep gash on her head. Next to her, under her arm and himself struggling along was an unnamed fighter in glasses with his Gi torn and several ribs badly broken. Between coughs of blood, in his guttral tone he begged for someone to help the woman by his side.

And then came Nausicaa, Rosette and Robin, who were trying against all odds to secure a profusely bleeding woman in a tattered kimono to a stretcher. From her hand fell what seemed to be an intricately carved stick, which began to hum as she screamed her protests to be released.

"MOTHER!?" Tenchi Masaki pushed his way through the crowd and sprinted to where the three women had barely got a hold of their newest comapnion. "Mother, is that you!?" he half-sobbed. The woman ceased her struggle, and allowed hrself to be strapped onto the stretcher.

"Tehhhn...chiiiiiii....." her tone was slurred, almost incomprehensible as she tore her right hand free and reached for the youngster. Coop tried to step in, but the young Masaki shoved him aside and took the woman's bloodstained hand in his own and held it to his face.

"Mother..."

"Teeeeeeehn....chiii...." was all she could mutter before she passed out in his arms. Several other Joy's surrounded the pair and quickly whisked them away to the medical center.

Finally Kenshiro appeared, his muscular frame bruised, battered and torn. Beside him the ZOID pilot stood as the pair looked around. And the came the thunder, lightning falling from the sky and then taking the shape of a man.

"Lord Rayden." Kenshiro started towards the Thunder God, but stumbled to find Raven propping him up with great effort. The Guardian of the Earth Realm raised his hand, and the last two members of the teams under Celestine's sponsorship were teleported to the medical center.

-Later-

"How are they?" Celestine paced around the waiting room with his hands at his back, once every so often looking through the viewing gallery where Chrono was being sewn back up. Beside him, Achika Masaki was in dire straits; the doctors had found strange elements in her blood, and thus far there had been no donors on the grounds for them to look to. Already in the recovery room, Kenshiro, Keitaro, Naru and Edward remained unconcious as Raven stood watch over them, Shadow by his side.

"Some of them escaped with lesser injuries," Rayden replied, his face grim. "You'll be able to talk with them in a bit, but whatever did this...Narusegawa said that it was an absolute monster before she passed out. Celestine, I'm sorry I have to tell you this now but they did breach Tournament Rules by engaging a non-combatant on these grounds."

Celestine spun to face the Thunder God. "Non-combatant?" He screamed, "exactly what manner of non-combatant is capable of doing this to some of this world's best fighters!?" He waved his hand, and the screen which appeared showed the Geno Breaker in the Mech Hanger beside the MEGAS, its armour scorched and battered. Several large cranes beside it had some of the plates removed, others had been fused to the ZOID body by extreme temperatures. Coop and Dr. D stood back in both awe and shock, while Kiva did her best to help the old scientist analyze whatever could have caused the damage. They heard a passing remark by the Doctor.

"The Particle Intake Fan has been damaged," he sighed, "it will take time to repair."

A tap on the door snapped the pair to attention, and a Joy entered the room. "The doctor says that it's okay to talk to them, but only for a while. They also display some side-effects of psionic contamination, but it's nothing serious." They noted the blood on her apron.

"Thank you," Celestine led the way into the combined ward. He gritted his teeth in frustration; whatever they had fought that day had managed to take out all three of his teams with what seemed like minimal effort; Heavy Metal Impact was down, while the Burning Hearts and the Holy Swords were, as teams, crippled. He stopped in front of Yomiko Readman's bed, nothing her visable injuries as well as the bandages which had been wound around much of her body. He looked around the white room with a huge window for a wall, and flowers arranged by the beds with holo-screens showing the progress of the patients. Edward Elric was still unconcious from anesthesia, while Alphonse, missing both his legs and his right arm had been propped up in a chair to watch over him. Ifurita and Chii were not present; both of them had been whisked away to the cybernetics care and mantainence wing for extensive repairs. A Joy handed him a report, and Celestine breathed a sigh of relief; whatever had hit her, Ifurita's central processor core was still safe. Chii however was lingering; her surge protector had kicked in, but the energy had shot through her chassis nonetheless; she could very well be a black slate when she was reactivated. Naru and Keitaro were placed in beds next to each other. The chart read that Naru had suffered both severe dehydration, and a severe concussion while Keitaro had not only several broken bones but had also lost a good deal of blood. Kenshiro's bed was empty; he had discharged himself earlier. When asked, a passing male nurse indicated that he was already back with his other teammates who were waiting in the corridor.

Rayden removed his wide-brimmed hat and held it to his chest. "I'm sorry. I should have kept the grounds more secure. Celestine, I need you to level with me before anyone else ends up like they did. What, or who did this?" His contemporary did not reply, simply walking out of the door that led to the hall.

-The Hall-

"Are all of you alright?" Celestine looked at the few who were left, and then motioned for Kenshiro to sit and rest himself. "They will be fine, except for Chii and the woman who you found. Chii...might not be there when she's reactivated. I just thought that you would want to know. The woman...they're having trouble finding a compatible donor for blood. She might not last the night."

None of them spoke. Rosette, Robin and Kenshiro looked to each other for whatever comfort they could find. "It's over, isn't it?" the Hokuto Master asked dryly.

"I'll need to talk to Rayden. If everyone can get themselves back together quickly enough it might be possible for you to continue on. But we might need to enter as Wild Cards, I have a feeling that we'll be disqualified from the qualifiers because so many of you have been badly injured. And because you have broken the rules regarding fighting out of the ring."

Robin, Nausicaa and Rosette sighed collectively.

"I don't know. I'll have to speak to Rayden, and hopefully he'll be able to call a meeting with the sponsors of the other teams. I'm hoping for a clause that refers to mitigating circumstances, it has to do with the preservation of another's life. At the worst, if it goes through, you may all be submitted to the mercy of the audience, where everyone in attendance will decide if you get let back into the Tournament. I promise you I'll do my best."

Rosette's slutched to her torn skirt and drooped her head in desperation, while Nausicaa tried to hold back her tears. Robin simply pulled her legs into her chest and rested her chin on them, while Kenshiro remained silent. At least until Tenchi Masaki and Ryoko Hakubi, accompanied by the rest of the Saviours from Space burst through the door, and stopped in front of Celestine.

"The woman in there, she's my mother! Take my blood, she's part Jurian, so am I!" The young man wheezed. Celestine opened the door that he had stepped out of minutes ago.

"Rayden!" he called to the Thunder God as he was preparing to leave after looking over the injured. "Get the nurse, we've got a doner here!"

The sounds of alarm came from within the emergency bays as another bed was set up beside that of Achika Masaki, who was slowly, but surely slipping away.

M203

01-31-2006, 08:26 AM

~Let the bodies hit the floor....AGAIN! :D ~

"I think it's about here..." the God-Killer whispered as he peeked up through the floor, while trying to swim through the building's foundations while intangible. Molecular phasing was one of those things that he just didn't do that often, but it looked like a better option after he'd went and tried to teleport himself into the room. And had ended up with a pillar fused into his crotch. "Yup, they're here. Man, they got hit pretty bad!" he remarked as he watched the clock tick towards one in the morning. The lock clicked open, and Nurse Joy entered the room slowly. She went to each bed, and methodically looked over the charts and instruments after observing each patient for a time. The injured members of Heavy Metal Impact, the Swords and the Hearts of Fire were recovering, but not quickly enough. More than one of them were still in critical condition. She exhaled, her concern showing through her composure.

As the door clicked shut and the lock turned, Miso's wings rose from the floor, illuminating the room in pale white light. Nudoru came next, materializing as soon as his feet came level with the ground. "Least I didn't get stuck this time. Man, Urd's being a pain, now we're running errands for both her AND her brother! And it's not like we're getting paid much either..."

"Hey, shithead, non stiamo ottenendo pagati affatto!" Miso cursed, looking over the Paper Master. "Crap santo, i suoi seni sono enormi!"

"Yeah, well, it's not like you have any nerves to feel them with so it still sucks to be you!" Nudoru produced a small paper bag from his coat. "Uhmm, hey, stop that!"

"Non è come sta andando sapere comunque!" the Angel shrugged, taking his hands away from the Paper Master's huge boobs.

The God-Killer pointed at the the reader. "Dumbass, Fourth Wall! And don't try to pull a Shinji on her either. It's not like you have anything to pull a Shinji with anyway but knowing you..."

Miso flipped his host the finger. "Yeah, come voi devono ricordarmi che sono cieco, sordo, dumb, non abbia senso di gusto così come essere impotent! Bastardo!"

"Anyway," he extracted a single bean from the tiny bag. "Looks like someone pulled some pretty big strings for these guys. Check it out," Nudoru held up a single bean. "Sensu Beans all around! They've got some pretty crazy guardian angels, that's for sure. Hey, you got the bag Urd gave us?"

"Il sacchetto di travestimento? Destra qui." Miso produced the end of a mop, a star-shaped stencil and a can of black spraypaint.

"Kay, Urd said that these things work right away, so let's put the disguise on first," Nudoru draped the mop onto his head, and then removed his coat and undershirt, leaving his straps, mask and gauntlets on. Miso held the stencil to his chest and then sprayed the star-shaped symbol onto his chest. "She also said I should float a bit." He rose off of the flor a little way as the angel fused back into him. "Ready?"

"Uh huh..." the Angel's voice came from within.

"Aight, here we go..." He floated across the room, slipping a Sensu bean into the mouths of the injured. As each of them began to stir, and then to rise, the God-Killer began to sweat bullets. "Uhmm. Why are all of you looking at me like that?"

"BASTARD!!!" Keitaro Urashima screamed as he leapt to his feet, the "God of Destruction" just a step or two away from him.

"You..."Chrono growled as the charts flew across the room into the Paper Master's hand. Yomiko struggled out of her bed and to her feet. The door clicked again, and then burst open as Chii and Ifurita entered the room. Blue light filled the room as Achika Masaki began to advance, the Master Key in her hands extending slowly from its hilt. Yet another glow came from the corner as Edward put his nads together. A sharp 'clang' came as Alphone slammed his fists together.

"Whoa, hold on a minute!" Nudoru found himself backed into a corner. "Alright, be that way. MISO!!!" He looked around, and found his guardian exiting through the roof of the medical center.

"Vedali più successivamente! Ho ottenuto andare introito una merda!"

"BASTARD!!!" he screamed at the roof as Miso dissapeared, and then looked back down as Naru began walking purposefully towards him. "Whoa! Wait! I didn't touch you! I swear! Miso did! And he wanted to molest her!" He pointed at Yomiko, whose forehead was now a jungle of veins.

"Overdrive..."

Nudoru spun around and tried to make for the door, only to find the floor beneath his feet transmuted into glue. "Oh..."

Narusegawa wound up and then charged right at him, along with everyone else. "...NARU PUNCH!!!!!"

"...SNAP!!!"

The medical center vanished in the shockwave of the combined assault, the now-uninjured members of Heavy Metal Impact, the Justice Swords and the Hearts of Fire laid into the floating, tall man with white hair and a sigil on his chest. Falling slwoly back to Earth as the mushroom cloud dissipated, the bloodied mop-top came to a halt with a splat at Celestine's feet.

"Welcome back," he smiled, and then grew an immense drop of sweat when he saw the remains of the God-Killer in the center of the ring of exhausted fighters.

:D :D :D

OverMaster

01-31-2006, 09:40 AM

-Dark Wings, Dark Forebodings-

Rayden and Zauriel stood in the middle of the devastated area with a group of seven warrior angels. The zone had been totally leveled down; where formerly high trees had stood up proudly, now only ashes stayed being blown away by the soft, hissing and chilling breeze.

Behind them, the Shin Sacred Treasures, Team Heroes and Team Justice; they had been allowed to come examine the area as well.

"What kind of creature could have done this?" Darkwing Duck huffed, kneeling down to look at a patch of burned ground still smoking. "Was it a... demon?".

"No. A God" Chizuru Kagura replied icily. "And this is only his first strike. Once the God of Destruction manifests himself, he won't rest until he has managed his goal. Lord Rayden, I must demand you to call for a meeting with the other Orochi descendents in the tournament".

"It shall be done" the God of Thunder replied, supervising the destruction. "In less than two hours from now on, we--".

"He isn't after them" a voice surprised them. They turned around to look at the dark, tall figure of the Batman, followed by the rest of Team Light and Darkness and the Teen Titans.

"Well, well, well... The Caped Crusader of Gotham City" Darkwing said with interest. "I was looking forward to meeting you. I am the terror that flaps in the night..." he began, grandiloquently.

"Darkwing Duck. I know" the Bat said as he passed by next to him going straight to Rayden and Chizuru. Feeling offended by being just overlooked like that, and having his introduction cut short, the purple-clad caped duck mumbled something to himself, then listened to the Batman as well as the others. "I have read some things about this... Orochi since the events of 1997. I have investigated, too. And I just checked... all the other descendents competing in the tournament are completely both safe and accounted for. Even Goenitz, the leader of the group, and Mr. Kusanagi's girlfriend, the maiden he needs as his sacrifice. Which means he isn't after them, or he would have attacked near them first".

"I am impressed" Kagura aknowledged. "Your level of information about this matter seems very high indeed".

"I make my work to know things" Batman answered.

"Do you mean he has his eyes on Celestine's teams, instead?" Kyo asked. "And maybe some of them also have Orochi's blood in them?".

"Actually, I was thinking more about the two other fighters he was attacking at first. At least one of them must be the key. I'd say the woman is the most likely candidate, since she could be his replacement for Mr. Kusanagi's girlfriend".

"Well, I hope so, but still, I won't run any risks with Yuki. I'm going with her to protect her" Kyo said as he took away quickly. "Hey, Rayden, call us when you have the meeting ready, okay?".

"Hey, lunkhead, wait for us!" Ranma yelled as he went after him.

"He has a point" Chizuru talked again. "Mr. Batman's theory could be true, but nothing will be lost by keeping check of the Orochiblooded we know we have here".

"Of course" the Dark Knight himself admited, then told Rayden, "And I think you should forgive Celestine's teams for their actions. If they were attacked first, their reaction was pure selfdefense".

"I know" the deity nodded. "We will overlook it this time and just postpone Heavy Metal's match for later. I am sure the Player and his team will understand".

"And one more thing" Batman narrowed his eyes. "About the other violent incident of today. I want to talk with the Joker".

Cyborg whispered to Robin. "Is it me, or his voice went much... scarier when he mentioned the Joker?".

"It's always like that" the Boy Wonder whispered back. "It always has been that way between them".

J Dog

01-31-2006, 10:38 AM

Petomer vs. the Chi Ball Part II.

Where we left off involved the robots Victor was using to make Petomer regret deciding not to join with him and thus, not be able to manipulate giant fusions.

"Alright, bots! STRIKE!" Victor yelled. "Show no mercy! And when you are done, I will prove that nobody should think twice about Victor Pearson, the most brilliant scientist in the Omniverse! Ha ha ha!"

"Pfft. What an ego." Petomer thought, "There are billions of smarter and more brilliant scientists in the Omniverse, like Washu and Dr. Eggman. And, really, flying robots? This guy has no strategy." Petomer scratches himself. "I think a small punch will do the trick."

Petomer punches the flying robots and converts each one into a simple weapon that resembles a crude hammer. Victor is slightly aghast, but is more amused, like seeing a monkey operate a machine like a television, thinking that at least it accomplished something simple; but it can't go farther. So, without any hesitation, Victor added the next phrase that will ask all questions about Fusions.

"Is that all you can do?"

Petomer grabbed his hammer and walked towards Victor. "Well, I think I can accomplish more."

Victor then grinned. "Try hitting me." Petomer rears the hammer, so Victor grabs his Chi Ball. "Chi Ball, Help Me Defy Physics!" But when Victor jumped, Petomer was still swinging. "Hmm.... you have a problem, Petomer."

"What's that? Is it my hair? Don't tell me a damn bug is in it!"

"No. Your speed is... below human average. I believe the wit of your products and their mobility has affected you. While you are strong, you are slow. Power is nothing without speed. So I will end this by saying-"

SMACK!

Petomer knocks Victor out of the Mugen Hospital for Patients Recovering From The Tournament and sends him high into the athmosphere. "Talk smack about me, huh?" Petomer quipped. A bright light emits from him and he defuses.

"Wow." Both Homer and Peter say.

Victor lands in Cletus Spuckler's Dirt Farm, where the slack-jawed yokel has a date with a rifle, if you know what I mean. : D

KingEli

01-31-2006, 11:50 AM

A Guy and his Shinji part 3

"Damn!!" Said Guy, comming with the Warriors,JLAvengers and USA teams. "Who in the hell did this?"

"A Deity, Guy thats who." Said The Batman.

"Is everybody here allright?" Asked Captian America. "Is there anything you need?"

"We got things handled Cap, Thank you for your concern." Said Superman.

"Well we can always call Sentry, I mean he should be able to whoop this guy" Said Luke Cage.

"He is a person cannot be beated by common means Mr.Cage, he has to be sealed back to his prison." Said Kagura

"That strong huh? I'll be back I gotta make a call" said Guy

Then Batman notice somebody who weren't one of his favorite people.

"Hello Max." Said the Dark Knight noticing the businessman.

"H--Hello Batman, hows life?" Asked a nervous Maxwell Lord.

He repiled with a glare that would put fear in the bravest of men.

"Way to show your toughness M'Lord Lord." Said L-Ron

"Shut up before I send you back to Happy Burger."

OverMaster

01-31-2006, 11:59 AM

Lord of Nonsensical Crap

01-31-2006, 02:04 PM

Marv and Zarabeth stared aghast at the scene before them: a large area of the landscape had been reduced to an ashen, crater-marked wasteland. It was as though a small war had just gone on here.

Zarabeth shook her head in disbelief. She hadn't expected to see this when Marv had suggested they follow that "Batman" person. Even the most powerful mages of her realm were incapable of wreaking this much havoc. The only time she had seen this much destruction was when . . .

. . . when Vellinor tried to take over Rezephua . . .

"Sweet merciful . . . " Marv muttered under his breath. A second later, the two of them jumped in alarm when a fallen pillar seemed to move of its own accord.

As they watched, a familiar figure was seen lifting the pillar up from underneath, despite the fact that it was several times her size. Turning around, Alita threw the pillar off the road, allowing trucks full of aid workers to get into the area.

"Alita! What happened here?" Zarabeth shouted in the distance.

Seeing her team mates nearby, Alita took a break from assisting the angels and sprinted over to them. "Some kind of god attacked this place," she said -- her face and metallic body were covered in dirt as a result of her hard work clearing the area. "I saw it all. He took on three teams at once and nearly beat them all. Most of the fighters are now in critical condition in the hospital."

Zarabeth felt her blood go colder than usual. "Was it him?" she asked. "Was it Vellinor?"

Alita shook her head. "Whoever it was . . . . the aura of his chi was immense. Greater than that of even Anzell or Skuld."

"The angels aren't sure his threat has been completely neutralized," came a deep voice from the side. Zarabeth and Marv turned around to see Master Chief coming up to them. "The other fighters merely managed to temporarily banish this entity, not destroy it. They fear it might return.”

“Great,” Marv muttered. “Just friggin great.”

Then, without warning, there was a brilliant flash of light, and Anzell appeared in front of them.

“I heard about the battle,” she said, “and I sensed the presence of the attacker. Whoever he was, he wasn’t Vellinor . . . but I’m not so sure if it’s Vellinor we should be worrying about anymore. This god was powerful enough to lay waste to Evermere without too much effort.”

“So what are we supposed to do?” Marv grunted. “If this new guy is so powerful, how are we supposed to beat him?”

“I don’t know,” Anzell muttered. “But I intend to find out. I’ll talk to Skuld on the matter – she may know something about it. In the meantime, you four continue assisting the angels and tending to the wounded. Maybe some of the people here might know something about Vellinor or our new visitor.”

With that, she disappeared in her usual flash of light.

“Like anyone here would know about what’s going on here,” Zarabeth muttered.

“How about those two ladies over there?” Marv asked, pointing to Chizuru and Kagura in the distance. “They were watchin’ us earlier along with that Constantine guy. Let’s go ask them.”

**************

Elsewhere . . . . .

“What the hell was THAT?” Ash exclaimed as he looked at the explosions in the distance.

Alucard shrugged. “Probably someone training with high explosives,” he said. “With luck, they’ll blow themselves up and we won’t have to bother fighting them.”

“Hey guys,” Fighter piped up, “Tetsuo doesn’t look so good!”

The human and the vampire turned to the psychic, who was lying on his side and clutching his head.

“Pain . . . .p . . . p-power. . . . . “ the youngster managed to say. “S-s-so much power . . . . .too much . . . . .it’s a monster . . . . “

“Whoa, whoa, calm down!” Ash said, rushing over to Tetsuo. “What’s this about a monster?”

“S-s-s-something is here . . . . . . .it . . . it’s so powerful . . . . . .killing everyone . . . .”

Suddenly, Tetsuo stopped shaking. Slowly, he began to sit up. His face was pale, and he had broken into a cold sweat.

“It’s gone now,” he said. “That thing . . . whatever it was . . . . felt powerful enough to wipe out an entire planet.”

“Take my advice,” Ash muttered. “Stay off those pills for a while. Now are we gonna practice or what?”

Upon hearing the word “practice,” Fighter drew his swords and lunged at Ash, swinging and slicing the air all the while.

Ash sighed as he raised his shotgun. Why did he always use the “charge like a madman” approach . . . . .

M203

02-01-2006, 07:53 AM

~Enemy at the Gates~

-Next to the base of the waterfall-

"Why didn't he just regenerate again and finish them off?" Shader spat as she stomped hard on the floorboard, causing the Black Ops van to shake violently under their feet. "That big mech had already been hit twice by the Meteorite Rain, we saw how much damage it took and the rest of them were already half dead or worse!"

"Unless, he wanted to be sure..." Wukong strode in, finished with his arial survey of the woods, now completely destroyed. "The whole place is a mess, I guess we know why they chose him to become the God of Destruction, huh?"

Aion lowered himself into one of the field chairs. "I have never seen anyone handle Chrono like that before. Even I had to shed my own blood in our last exchange. The killer of one hundred million Devils laid low with such ease...I did not think it was possible."

"Believe it." The voice came from behind the Black Ops team from Heaven and all of them turned to find the air itself visably moving, shifting into a tall humanoid shape and then solidifying, taking the form of the Orochi. "Ladies and gentlemen, we have a winner. Shader, put Achika Masaki's file up on screen."

The Neko Demon complied.

"It's faint, not as strong as with Yuki, but it's there. She's got my blood running through her." The cold grin spread across his face as the Orochi fumbled around the lockers behind the van's cab looking for a t-shirt. "Looks like old man Yosho had one hell of a mojo going," he snickered, "and now, the blood of Jurai has become intertwined with mine in Achika."

The three lesser demons looked quizically at their head honcho. And then Aion spoke. "Ah. So you would challenge the Goddess herself with the power of Jurai."

Again came the maniacal laugh. "No. I'm gonna do it with power even beyond that of the Chousein." He indicated the screen where Tenchi Masaki lay beside his mother. Achika had recovered just enough from her injuries thanks to the Sensu Bean, but she was still not out of danger; the doctors and Nurse Joy's had begun the transfusion of blood from son to mother. "I got a hold of some informaion a long time ago that this kid was special. Well, we're about to see exactly how special he is. As long as his blood flows within Achika, and her blood in him, then both of them are bound by the contract of the Yagami's."

The sinister smile again spread the edges of his lips towards the corners of his face. "And that, my friends is power to rival the Goddess of the Present herself. No matter what that freak in the coat might have done to her."

-Fighter's Lodge Conference Room Theta-

"Some of them are still going to need a lot of work," Celestine mumbled as he poured over the files and charts of the teams under his sponsorship. "But thank you for trying."

Both he and Rayden nodded to the figure in the corner who was still holding his head to his neck, waiting for it to become reconnected. "Hey, no problems...just, next time, tell Urd it's urgent, she gave me this disguise to put on and then..." Nudoru shifted his noggin a bit, trying to get the biofiber-laced substance that composed him to connect up right as chrome tendrils no less fine than slivers of silver shot up from his neck and fused into the base of his head.

"I'll have a word with her about that," Celestine assured the God-Killer. "Now, about your sponsor's terms for her assistance..."

"Oh. Yeah. Right here," he produced a small sheet of paper and read from it. "She wants to know what you're trying to do. After your last stunt with Bell, I'm not surprised bro."

"And how might you have come by that information?" Rayden asked, "That is strictly confidential."

"Kinda happens when you're flash-frying Bell's brains with a psionic overload, if you don't accept the data then its gonna hurt both you and the person you're trying to give a headache. And I kind of left some stuff at the door. Uhmm. You know." Nudoru shrugged, and then cracked his neck only for his head to fall right off, spraying the ceiling with a geyser of blood. "Dammit! Man, I'm gonna need to get some work done after this is over."

"I...see." Celestine mumbled again, ruffling his silken hair. "Well, you may assure your sponsor that I am not here to challenge the current establishment as I did. If she would be so kind as to remember, I was one of the many who opposed the Omega Initiative, and I did vote in Belldandy's favour when she proposed...this barbarism. Is there anything else she wishes to know?"

"Yeah," Nudoru tried again to reattach his head, "she also said that Upper Admin's leaving how your teams will be sorted out up to Rayden. In or out, or mercy of the audience it's his call now. And I have somthing else too," he took a large manila envelope from a pocket in his coat, "data from when they got the hell kicked out of them. Uhmm, hey, I'd be looking for some plot devices if I were you man, the thing that did that was pretty nasty for a Planetary."

"Mr. Kaarage," Celestine folded his arms behind himself, "while I appreciate your input, it's more than clear to me that despite your..." he paused for a moment, "skills, you are very, very poorly equipped to deal with events in the realm of Yggdrasil. Yes, we recieved a fax from your...point of origin. The Father is not pleased that a single piece of paper caused his office to explode. Along with the building that he was in."

"And he told me to go on a diet..." Nudoru snickered.

Rayden held the door open as Celestine pointed to it. "These matters concern only the dieties who are governed by the Yggdrasil system. One of whom you are not. I must ask you to leave us now, and to continue your duties."

As Rayden closed the door behind the God-Killer, he shot Celestine a glance. "What was that all about? You do realise, that if the Lightbringer is correct about him..."

"Power isn't all that matters, Rayden. Yes, I am aware of what happened when he arrived in this Omniverse. BUT, he's going to need to learn how to think small. I do not approve of his methods, neither do I approve of his being here. Either way, he will need a mentor. And Urd was foolish to place him in the care of Lucifer because they have similar methods. To be truthful, I don't know which one of them is worse; the fool, or the king of the court he serves," Celestine reasoned.

"Remember, he is bound to Urd, not to Lucifer because it was Urd who opened the Portal to whatever it is that may be out there." Rayden held his finger up, "If she wishes it, Kaarage will be obligated to fulfill her slightest whim. True, she made a mistake in attaching him to the Lightbringer, but I believe now that he's out here on his own and is having to deal with matters of basic conscience, he will begin to learn."

"Sounds like you''ve taken an intrest in our newest arrival then?" Celestine smiled. "Sounds to me like you're thinking about mentoring him yourself."

"Perhaps when all this is over, and if we have an Earth left to defend then yes, I might make the request to Lady Urd. But for now, he has still to learn about the strength of human hope, and the power of the human spirit...for this is not the world he comes from." Rayden closed that particular part of their onversation, and ripped the envelope open. He read though its contents briefly, and then held up the page for Celestine's scrutiny.

"So it has come to pass," he wshipered. "The God of Destruction has been awakened at last. Truly, the end is here..."

Lord of Nonsensical Crap

02-01-2006, 10:03 AM

Vellinor allowed himself a smile as he looked at the screen showing Orochi and his subordinates. So THAT was his clever little plan: to harness the Power Jurai and Tenchi's own inner power and use it to beat the stuffing out of poor Belldandy. He would have applauded the God of Destruction, if only the poor dumbass knew he was watching.

He shut the screen off with his remote. It was a pity poor Orochi didn't know someone else wanted the Power Jurai -- namely himself. That, and so many other possible powers . . . . .

He picked up the phone. "Hey, Kansai? I got a job for you. Once you're done with the verse you're currently in, proceed directly to Universe Alt-0021."

"The alternate Tenchi Muyo verse?"

"Exactly. It seems that someone else wants the Power Jurai, and I'd like to surprise him by showing him there's more than one Power Jurai to be sought."

"Alright, but this verse won't be easy."

"Tell me about it. I went there once -- that geezer Yosho had me walking in a limp for a week -- though I was relatively low-powered back then. If you find him, destroy his house for me, will you?"

"Got it."

With that, Kansai hung up. Vellinor turned to the screens. Hell, there was one more thing he could do to pass the time . . . . .

Tournament Grounds

Xelloss was busy sipping some coffee when, in a flash of light, a dark-cloaked stranger appeared in front of him. Before the Mazoku could ask who he was, a steel-capped boot suddenly appeared on the stranger's right foot -- and, a second later, the newcomer kicked him squarely between the legs. Needless to say, the trickster-priest went down as though shot.

Vellinor leaned over the Mazoku. "That's for copying my style, upstart," he said. He then imitated John Wayne's voice. "There's only room fer one cloak-wearing trickster in this town, compadre."

"Who . . . . are you . . . " Xelloss managed to say.

Vellinor grinned. "That, my dear Mazoku, is a secret." And with that, he teleported away.

OverMaster

02-01-2006, 10:49 AM

-Bats in my Brain-

"You can't be serious!" Mara spat in ager as she faced Zauriel, who had just arrived to Rayden's tent with the man in the black bat pointy-eared cowl and cape. "Leave him alone with Joker? This man has a long story of batteries and assaults against our teammate! Who knows which kind of trick he can--".

"Stop acting like a concerned sister, demon" the angel told her. "You do a pitiful job at it. And these are Lord Rayden's orders: Batman can talk with the Joker in private, and that's what he will do. End of the discussion".

The green haired clown sitting on the small chair at the other side of the tent grinned deviously, then waved a gloved hand. He spoke for the first time since the newcomers arrived. "Let them, Mara dear. This is just what I was awaiting for. I think... I can survive this little date".

"I am more worried about Batman, myself" Zauriel said dryly, then turned to Hild's priest. "As for you, Mr. Goenitz, Lord Rayden will attend you now".

"Most excellent" the Orochiblooded nodded austerely. "Come with me, Bell".

"Yes, sir" the little girl said softly as she followed him outside, the angels and grumpy Mara soon following suit.

Once alone with his nemesis, the Joker sighed, and batted his eyelashes exaggeratedly. "If I had known you woould come right now, I'd have worn something sexier, darling" he chuckled maliciously. "How are things on your side, Battyman? You must be very busy if it took you so long to come and tell me Hi...".

"Did you do it?" Batman asked, his voice hard and barely contained.

"Do what?".

"The stunt in your room. They found remains of explosive whoopie cushions in the ruins. Was it something you planned, or just your inventions failing?".

"Nothing like that" Joker seemed genuinely offended. "Why would I blow my own room up like that? I mean, there were some cockroaches, true, but they weren't THAT much of a problem. And why would I use whoopie cushions anymore? That's such an old, tired sad gag... Obviously, whoever did that must be some third-rate, pathetic comedy wannabe jealous of my talent".

Elsewhere, in his pocket dimension, Vellinor frowned hearing that, a vein bulging on his forehead. And a second later, a horseshoe fell on Joker's head, hard, much to Batman's surprise.

"Owww!!" the Clown Prince yelled, rubbing his pained head. "See what I'm teling you about? And this is nothing. Minutes before, a real, true-blue safe fell on me, and then a whole bag's worth of sugar... and some dozens of African killer bees...".

The Dark Knight cautiously picked the horseshoe from the floor and took a long stare at it. It seemed to be nothing but a common, metal horseshoe. "Any idea on who could be behind these attempts against you?".

"How the hell I'm supposed to know? Why would someone have anything at all against me?".

Batman shot him the Stare. Most normal men would have quaked in fear then. Joker just grinned, and said, "What?".

"I have heard you have gained powers. Who gave them to you? Your sponsor?".

"Oh, they don't call you the World's Greatest Detective for nothing! Yep. Nice gal, that Hild. Kinda weird, and her taste in henchmen leaves a lot to be desired, but she sure knows what to give as a gift to a man. Care for a demostration?".

Before Batman could reply, the Joker's sinister grin widened, and he felt the ground around him trembling. The shook grew bigger, soon expanding all through the Tournament Grounds, a slight tremor felt even in the Arena, the Lodge and the Medical Bay. And it just didn't stop until the Dark Knight growled to him, intensely,

"Joker. STOP IT. NOW".

The criminal's smile softened, and the tremor simply ceased to be. "Fine, fine, spoilsport. I don't want to kill anyone yet, anyway. The time is just not right at the moment. You know what? I want them to wait for it... until the right time comes...and then... WAPPO!!!" He slapped his hands together, and laughed, "The pie on their faces! The blood on my hands! The comedy coup of the century!".

Batman barely repressed his urge to punch the lights out of him at that moment, and demanded. "What is HER plan, Joker? What has she thought about for this tournament? Why does she need you for it?".

"Beats me" Joker shrugged. "You should ask Mara and Leo. They're the ones who know what's going on with that broad's crazy head. The funniest thing is, I never even asked for any of this... They just kidnapped me from my cell and brought me here with them. They didn't bother to ask, Hey, Jokes, do you want to go there and kick butt? They just took me, and here I am. Of course, I make lemonade with the lemons gives me, so now that I'm here, I'm just going to go with the flux and have fun with it...".

"And what are your plans for that fun?".

Joker chuckled again. "What else? The same things we always do, my dear... Try to leave my best impression on everyone, then try to kill you after I make you laugh...".

Batman slapped him, just once, but still, hard enough to leave a red mark on his right cheek.

The comedian didn't try to retaliate. He merely smiled again to him. "And this is why I love you. You're always such a challenge".

The dark figure turned around and began to leave. "As soon as you make your first attempt at a move, I'll be there. And you'll go down".

"We will see. By the way, before you go... I have a favor to ask".

He stopped. "A... favor??".

"Well, yeah. We are pals, aren't we? And my current guardians... I don't trust them with this matter. I want you to give a message to a cutie... her name's Skuld...".

The Bat faced him again. "What kind of message??".

"Hey, hey, it's not what you think. It's a message from someone else. Before I arrived here, a freak calling himself Sandman, Master of Dreams, appeared to me, and told me I had to talk with her... something about impending doom for all, you good guys and us naughty guys, if she didn't grant me a meeting with her sister... Goddess of the Past, or some crap like that..." Joker rubbed his long chin thoughtfully, trying to remember Morpheus' exact words.

The Batman almost froze in place. The Sandman. The entity who had contacted the League during the incident with the alien Star Conqueror.

Joker hummed, then raised an eyebrow. "Probably doesn't matter, though. Who cares anyway, odds are we're all doomed in any case, right? By the way, I heard about all the fuss with three of the other teams. Tell me, tell me, did they die? Was there much blood?".

"They all survived" Batman turned around and walked away again.

"Oh, what a letdown. Their attacker wasn't so hot and mighty, then... Also, tell Ifurita I wish for her speedy recovery...!" And he laughed maniacally as Batman stepped out of the tent. As soon as that happened, Mara rushed back inside, and pointed at Joker's reddened cheek while shrieking to Zauriel,

"Hey, look at it! I told you so! He attacked my teammate! I want that caped scum out of the tournament, NOW!".

"He didn't attack me" Joker shook his head calmly.

"Wha--?" Mara gasped.

"I did this to me, myself. He didn't touch me at all" Joker smiled, crossing his arms. "I swear it".

He almost laughed to himself then. Hey, they were pals, after all.

KingEli

02-01-2006, 11:31 AM

Doom's Log

"I Victor Von Doom have been Watching the Battles with a sharp as of Late....And it intreges me much so. Me and my Compartiots have been studing our potenial foes and I have studied This So Called "God of Destruction" know as Orochi, he has power beyond any of these fools, but he shall fall to me in short order as will all the rest. He seemed to have plan for this random bloodshed, but I WILL find out what he is up to and...add my personal touch for the plan...It also seems that Ben Grimm of the Acurrsed Richards and his useless four is also here, meaning Reed isnt far behind. I have also seen Blackheart here as well....Is his father planning something? Or he is being used by another person?......Bah! He and his partner sahll fall as well to the will of Doom. Oh I found that foolish Gesse Howard and his team to be quite amusing. End Log.

J Dog

02-01-2006, 11:51 AM

OOC Time:

Saint, thanks for the granted wish.

J Dog, the info you wanted:

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Superman Well, actually, who doesn't know this one...

Tenchi Masaki:

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tenchi_Muyo!

Vash the Stampede:

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Trigun

Stitch:

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lilo_&_Stitch

Wikipedia: Your sure help when you're too lazy to write the info yourself.

Okay. Here's the match line-up:

Superman vs. Jack Stallwall (the only one who can fly)
Tenchi vs. Mel Kompson
Vash vs. Dorado Kompson
Stitch vs. Tiffany Stallwall (somewhat in common)

Allow me to explain the FanWarriors, since I made them:

Dorado Kompson (http://new.myadventuregame.com/i/?4935)
Attribute (His power in Elements): Elemental (All elements mastered)

Moves:

Giga Punch- A One-Stop punch that emits blasts
Behemoth Slash- A cutting slice from his sword
Hydrofoil- He creates a wall of water around him (Water)
"Family Circus" Swiper- He creates blades of wind that pierce through armor (Wind)
Rock Rumble- He grabs a stone and chucks it (Earth)
Fireblast- He blows a stream of blazing hear (Fire)
Shotgun!- A shotgun attack

Pros: Strong, Brave
Cons: Incompetent, Bizarre

Jack Stallwall

Attribute: Wind

Moves:

Molotov Cocktail
HankHumilation- His weapon. Named after wanting to best Hank Hill for hating his hometown, Houston.
Thunor's Wrath- He swings his hammer "HankHumilation" around
Pistol Blows- He fires a gun
SpeedBlitz- He flies with his JetShoes and... POW!
Dynamite Kick Supreme (Okay, he kinda ripped of Mr. Satan. So what?)

Pros: Fast, Offensive
Cons: Not a good defense

Tiffany Stallwall

Attribute: Water

Moves:

Shield- Energy shield
Light Blast- Fires a beam of light
Cartwheel- She whams into the opponent
Dissipation Sword- She creates an energy sword to attack

Pros: Smart, Able to handle any situation
Cons: Not powerful

Mel Kompson

Attribute: Fire

Moves:

Mel-Mageddon- Fires 6 missles from his robo-arm
Karate Roll- Rolls up and slams into the opponent
Arms of Justice- A slicing motion

Pros: Willing to fight, Knows a opponent's move
Cons: Clumsy, Not Agile

For more background info, check earlier when I introduced this team.

OverMaster

02-01-2006, 12:50 PM

OOC: Lord of NC, I should be posting Hild's meeting with Vellinor tomorrow. She's going to be explaining more or less what she's working towards, and she's also going to have a few surprises under the sleeve. I figure we can arrange some sort of alliance between them as well.

J Dog

02-01-2006, 01:05 PM

So, Master, like the roster I got?

Anyway, here is a small part of what I plan on doing:

Rage Against The Machine... Pepsi Machine that is

Garet and Dorado entered the rec room and the first thing they planned on doing was getting stuff out of the drink machine.

"Let me demonstrate my abilities, Garet." He walks up to it and punches it.

Nothing happens.

"Ah. I see. So you do nothing, eh?"

"Oh, shut up!" Garet walks to it. "Now, we hit it together!" Both start blitzing it, but to no avail.

Lord of Nonsensical Crap

02-01-2006, 03:14 PM

OverMaster

02-02-2006, 05:18 AM

OM: (Mr. Burns voice) Excellent . . . . .

Just some clarification now that J Dog is drawing up a matchup: is there any actual order to the fights (ie which fights come after others) or is it just decided on the fly? And who writes the fights -- you, the owners of the team, or both (as I saw both you and King Eli writing the Swordmen vs. Team Howard fights)

Like in a Capcom vs. SNK game, you pick the order your fighters will fight in, then they fight until they are beaten and a teammate replaces them, or they have beaten all rivals. When there are no more teammates, the team loses.

I'd like to leave the fights' writing to owners of the teams. For instance, I didn't write a single line in Howard's vs. Swordsmen. That was cowritten between Saint 007 and King Eli. I only would write or cowrite fights that feature teams of my own (like Team Justice, Team Nifelheim and Team Nabeshin), or fights where the teams' owners can't do it. BTW, Mr. Sandman, if you're reading this, Team Dan and Team Excel will be next. Golden Darkness, Heavy Metal Impact vs. Troubleshooters had to be delayed for later because of the Orochi incident. I hope that fits your schedule.

And finally, this whole thing will be in tourney format, right? (ie, teams keep fighting each other and moving up ladders until there is one team left, which will then fight Akira and Belldandy respectively)

That's the idea so far, yes.

J Dog

02-02-2006, 05:21 AM

OverMaster

02-02-2006, 06:29 AM

-Men are from Evermere, Women are from Nifelheim-

Vellinor's Pocket Dimension:

The booming sound of the explosion resounding near his headquarters made Vellinor to actually smile. That was Hild's usual way of making an entrance. He left his seat near the huge complex of screens allowing him to supervise nearly everything in the Universe, and walked to the source of the commotion.

She was there, standing in a stunning, black and tight evening dress, smiling in a slightly playful, slightly aloof way. Next to her, there were two short little men who looked as fugitives from a 40s cartoon, seemingly hipnotized and absent minded. And even despite her own obvious attractives, the trickster deity's attention at that moment was drawn to the unexpected midget figures at her side.

"Well, good evening. Lady Hild" he bowed to her, smiling. "I'm glad to see you took some of your precious time to come and talk with me. Excuse me, but are those--".

"Indeed" the dark skinned, long white haired tall woman with star markings on her face nodded. "Fifth Dimension Imps. It's a long, long story, but we have time to talk about it". She clapped her hands softly. "Fgtsk, Mhphtls, you can leave us alone now".

With a respectful bow of their own, the two imps disappeared in a second.

Hild looked at Vellinor again. "I have been... expanding my horizons lately. Both with them, and with some alliances I have made. Of course, you haven't stayed quiet at all either, Lord Vellinor. You have very high goals for a newcomer to this universe...".

"If our goals aren't high, then they aren't worth chasing, are they?" the god chuckled in a roguish way.

"Good point. Still, the higher you play it, the more careful you must be with it. And you have taken some very high risks recently. Mostly dealing with that... entity. The one who calls himself Kansai. I must admit you have some of my associates nervous about him".

"Oh, the other Hell Overlords are afraid of our little innocent association?" Vellinor replied quickly, amused.

"And you can't blame them. You have brought a God-Killer between us. Someone with enough power to wipe everything and everyone on his path, us included, and the worst part is, this isn't as braindead as his counterpart working for my daughter. This one is a bonafide killer... and quite the wildcard".

"Funny, I'd think you wouldn't have a problem with a wildcard, Madame. Especially since you have the Joker working for you".

Hild smiled a bit more. "There is a lot concerning the Joker even you don't know yet".

"Excuse me?".

She waved a hand, almost lazily, and several large dark mirrors appeared floating all around them. Images of the Joker in some incidents dealing with cosmic powers were shown on them. When he put on the mytical Loki's Mask. When he gained the powers of the Shaper of Worlds. When he had the Worglogg, the Philosopher's Rock of the Ages, on his hands. When he gained Mxyzpltlk's powers in the 'Emperor Joker' crisis. Even a case of him playing chess with a cosmic table. *

"He is a singularity, Lord Vellinor. Through the years, he has gained access to more cosmical sources of mystical power and so-called plot devices that any human of his condition should logistically stumble upon in a thousand of lives. He always loses such powers at the end, but still, all those events, put together, can't be a simple coincidence. Our theory is, this man is fated to wield universal powers. Why him, the least worthy of all wielders for them, we can't fathom it, but the fact is there. So, we decided to play that for our own good in this dark hour". She paused, and her voice went a hiss of aggression, not directed towards the trickster god, but towards someone else. "He, Lord Vellinor, is our secret weapon against the treacherous powers that be of Yggdrasil. We are going to unleash the ultimate Agent of Chaos on their midst".

Vellinor looked interested. "I see. Still, two big problems remain in this equation. One, how can you make his current, you must admit it, paltry power level to be a threat to the One Above All's forces. And two, how can you be sure he just won't turn against you... the very same thing you have warned me against Mr. Kansai".

Hild's wily smile returned. "Both questions have the same answer, Lord Vellinor. We are building the power inside of him, the tiny traces of power left locked inside of him from all those incidents you just saw, mixing it with our own. As you probably are already aware, not only I have lent him some of my power, but Neron, Him, some other Hellmasters, and even the Beastmaster, have done it as well. And some more will also do it in the future. We are mixing the latent powers of this singularity with our own... not too unlike what Orochi intends to do with Tenchi Masaki's power... to gain full control over his whole potential".

"Wait a minute. You do mean you are charging him with power so he can be used as the demons' living bomb against Heaven?".

She nodded. "You catch on quick. Do you know what are the advantages of using the Fifth Dimension's powers, Lord Vellinor?".

"The Fifth D Imps exist out of Creation" the god answered. "The Gods have no actual power over them. Very much like Kaarage and Kansai before being powered down, although in a somewhat smaller scale".

"Correct. Give the man a prize!" she giggled. "The thing is, if we just unleashed a full Imp's power inside of the clown, he'd be out of our control. The Imps, normally, don't answer to the rules of gods or demons. However..." she raised an index finger, "... if we mix *his* power with ours, we *can* control the amalgam as long as he has demon powers inside of him. We will have a being with the powers of an Imp, and then some, much more... under our complete domain".

"Bravo!" Vellinor clapped. "The idea is wacky, is completely demented, is absolutely irrational... I love it! So, he's going to become more and more powerful until he's all ready to be dropped like a living bomb puppet inside of Yggdrasil. Oh, I can't wait to see their faces then. Still, where do *I* fit in this lovely craziness?".

"Ah, that's the best part, Lord Vellinor..." she approached him, hands on her shapely hips. "You are going to be our selected replacement for the One Above All. And the only thing I'm going to ask from you in exchange... is to have my daughter back".

TO BE CONTINUED.

* No joke! All those are Joker events taken from actual comics.